Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | handjob porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

MATURE LADY FUCK

mature lady fuck, summertime milf freeones mature teacher student russian mature porn va deo russian mature sex video gallery



BRA ATTACK SEX
09:57, 2011-Dec-31
Bra attack sex. We had been fucking every day during the school vacation often two or three times. This afternoon we were in her house doing it doggy over the arm of the lounge. I was almost there I could feel the orgasm building up when we heard the front door open. I wanted to pull out and scarper off but my orgasm came fast and I was beginning to fill her up. Her mother walks in and here I am shooting cum into her 13 yo daughter doggy style. She screamed at me bra attack sex to get off her and it ws easy then I had spent everything and it was all inside her. After that her mother almost went beserk and we both stood there with no pants on and cum dripping from my cock and it was beginning to run down her leg she said mum I have to go to the toilet. Once she left the room the questions started flying at a 100 miles an hour. There were so many but basically she wanted to know when we started how often we had done it etc. Lorrie came back still naked from the waist down and thing calmed down a lot


The drama subsided and bra attack sex it became a question and answer session about our sex life. Her mother was astounded that we had done it so often. Any how it ended well, Lorrie had not begun periods so there was little or no risk of pregnancy. I said I knew that but I had condoms ready for when she started. Her mother said I dont know about that , this will be the last time you do that together, and Lorrie said no mum it wont, I want to do it because I like it. The discussion/arguement went on a bit longer and we all agreed that if we were to do it it had to be indoors in her bedroom and we were never to mention it to anybody else. Should I say her mother made the rules and we agreed to them. The affair lasted 4 years and as soon as Lorrie had periods her mother put her on he amateurs room sex pill
BRA ATTACK SEX

bra attack sex

ENTER TO BRA ATTACK SEX
Her mother often saw us having sex together and she became quite accostomed to us doing it and saying little if anything while we actually were engaged in it. Afterwards she often asked how we were enjoying it and was quite amazed it had lasted as long as we had. Lorrie and I ended it after 4 years amicably, she met a boy she liked and went to him. The irony was last year now 10 years since Lorrie and I started and got caught,? I met her mom accidently and she invited me home and obviously the discussion was about Lorrie and my sex life? . I couldnt believe it when she came to me and kissed me in what I thought was going to be a friendly kiss but before I realised it it was passionate. She whispered that she wanted me to sleep with her? and she made me an offer and even though she was 20 years older than me she still looked good and kept a good figure playing tennis a lot. At first I said no, but we talked for a while and soon I came around to her way of thinking. Now I had slept with her daughter and was no going to sleep with her, the mother of my first conquest. I did and it was every bit as good as the times I had with Lorrie, in fact it was better, because she showed me ways and means i had never tried. Making love to an older woman should be compulsorary, what she taught me will make me a better lover for life. We continued to meet and sleep together? quietly for 5 or 6 months before the story of the two of us got out, ironically to one of her tennis ladies and I got an offer from her and by now I was willing to go bra attack sex with any woman twice my age, they were fantstic. For a couple of months I tried to keep them both happy without the other knowing but it was too much and I ended up losing both of them after they realised what I was doing. Lorrie got in touch with me and told me how much I had hurt her mother
Evidently she knew we were lovers as well. Now I seek older women and have no problems being a toy boy for most of them. more about the experiences with them later if anybody comments .? Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

BRA ATTACK SEX bra attack sex

bra attack sex, bitches porn, blondie grup, black women lesbians, teen brunette amateur blowjob, girl banged by three, dildoe girls, heels black amateur, cfnm partys, black madison, sluts in ass, hairly cunt,
Related posts: milf incest porn
.. 0 comments

TEENS BIG ASS
21:29, 2011-Dec-28
Teens big ass. It was a gorgeous autumn day, so we decided to go for a hike in the woods teens big ass at the local state park. Following the marked trails, we made our way through the sometimes difficult and deceptive terrain. You led the way, I following somewhat close behind. I couldn't help noticing how strong your legs were, wondering idly to myself, if those legs would be strong enough to support my weight... I grinned mischievously at the thought, knowing that we were supposedly just friends


Just then I misjudged a root, and tumbled into you. "Are you okay, Nic?" Embarrassed at being caught I stammered that I was fine, but you only smiled knowingly. We continued until our path meandered through some boulders, that were quite large, almost like a miniature canyon. "You need to rest", you explained slowing to a halt. I leaned up against one of the boulders, thinking this was a really nice place, somewhat sheltered from prying eyes, yet open enough to allow for my exhibitionism. so intent was I on my rather dirty thoughts, I barely had time to register that you were leaning in before your lips were pressed to mine! "What are you doing?", I protested, knowing full well, and becoming quite aroused at the thought. You flashed a lusty smile
TEENS BIG ASS

teens big ass

ENTER TO TEENS BIG ASS
"I know that you want me, and I've wanted you for quite awhile, so let's cut the bullshit, okay?" "This innocent friends stuff never was my style", I agreed, smiling coyly. You leaned in again, this time reaching under my t-shirt. I put my arms around your neck running my fingers through your soft, dark hair. I gasped when your very capable hands clicked opened my front closure bra, releasing my breasts. You gently stroked my nipples until they came to attention, causing me to grow damp. You moved your lips from my mouth to my nipples, trailing kisses as you went, and sending a jolt of electricity down my spine. You sucked on my nipples and played with my breasts, until I almost grew impatient with longing
TEENS BIG ASS

teens big ass

ENTER TO TEENS BIG ASS
I reached for your pants, but your hands gently pushed mine away. "This is my show", you teased. You unzipped my jeans, pushing them down, allowing them to drop to the ground. "Someone's wet", you said grinning. I moaned in expectation of what you would do next


Working your way into my panties, you began to stroke my pussy, causing me to shudder, and lean against the rocks for support. Your confident fingers found their way between my lips, quickly slipping into the wetness briefly before rubbing the length of my clit. "Mmmmmmmm", I moaned, closing my eyes. Just as was about to come, you slipped a finger into my now dripping slit, causing my eyes to snap open. "Oh please, I want you now", I begged. "I don't think you're ready just yet", you said with a sexy glint in your eyes. You began to enter me with the finger, picking up pace as I became more and more wet with my juices. You then knew I was ready for more, and added another finger, slowly working up to three


I became maddened with lust, wanting you inside me now. You expertly hooked your fingers finding my g-spot, find causing my legs to buckle. "Careful now, I wouldn't want you on your back just yet", you winked. You took my legs around your waist, hooking my arms tighter around your neck, and fucked me with those fingers even faster. Each time you felt me getting closer, you slowed down, torturously. I then noticed that your fly was undone and wondered when you had time. I barely had time to smile my triumph, than you withdrew your fingers and replaced them with your rigid cock
You licked my wetness from your fingers teens big ass and told me how tasty I was, although you couldn't quite place the flavor. "I'm fucking you good, aren't I?" "Oh yes, fuck me, fuck my pussy...harder, oh please harder!" You sped up, fucking me faster now, my clit slipping along the length of you, heightening the sensation. "Oh God, yes, yes!", I screamed, my cries echoing loudly, in the quietness. We came closer to the edge, moving together toward our own release. You flicked my nipple with a knowing tongue, and I could contain my passion no longer
TEENS BIG ASS

teens big ass

ENTER TO TEENS BIG ASS
As I felt your cock swell even larger, I came covering your cock with my sweet fluid, as you filled me with yours. You rode me still, and I marveled that you could continue in your state. I came again and again, milking every drop from you. Just then we heard voices, teens big ass and you quickly withdrew. "We should go", you explained, "we can finish this later". "Finish this?", I thought to myself, "what have I gotten myself into, now?" With a knowing look you pulled your pants on and helped my shaking hands with mine. As we made our way back to your car, I wondered two guys one girl what the future held with you... Exhibitionist Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Lady Naughtiness LOIS Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM

TEENS BIG ASS teens big ass

teens big ass, alison anal, cock orgia, pantie sexy, black suck and fucks, babysitter masturbating, anne blond, lesbian devin, mature sex stories, masturbation with load,
Related posts: big ass milf
.. 0 comments

SHAVED TEEN YOUNG
06:40, 2011-Dec-26
Shaved teen young. ?????? ?? ???????? ?? ?????? ? shaved teen young ???????????? ??????, ?????? ????? 6 ??????? — ???? ????? ???????? ???????? ????. ?????, ??????? ????? ?????????, ??? ??????? ? shaved teen young ???????? ???????? blonde tattoo lingerie ?????, ?? ?? ?????? ? ?????? ????????? ????? ?????????? ? ?????????? ?????? ??? ???????? ?? ??????? ? ???????????. ??? ??? ... ?????????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links ??????? ?????? ??????? ??????? psiloc irremote 3rd s60 sisx + crack ????? ????? ???????? ? ????????? ??? shaved teen young ???????? ??????? ??? nokia 5800 ???? ??? ???????? ????? ??????? ????????? ??? ???? Crack ??? ??? nevosoft 2008

SHAVED TEEN YOUNG shaved teen young

shaved teen young, blonde stockings lesbians licking, pierced blonde asian, ashli is a bad girl, young teen licked and fuck, girl fucking and orgasm, lolitas ass, black bitch pov, blonde milf lesbians,
Related posts: armature couple fucking
.. 0 comments

ONLY VAGINAL PLAY
11:19, 2011-Dec-21
Only vaginal play. CHAPTER NINE We woke up a bit late the next morning and had to scramble to get the house in order for Kathy’s visit. Anita was acting a bit odd again but at least now I understood why. Still she was a real trooper and between us we got everything in order, even ourselves. I started getting a lunch together while Anita went through the house to insure everything was ready. She even remade the bed when my skills did not meet with her approval. She was not about to let a guest think that she wasn’t a skilled housekeeper. She only let me work at the kitchen because she knew I loved to cook – that and the fact that I owned it. I cut up some vegetables and fruits for a platter, cooked some rice for the red beans and put together some chicken salad from a freshly roasted hen I bought the day before
ONLY VAGINAL PLAY

only vaginal play

ENTER TO ONLY VAGINAL PLAY
Next I made fresh limeade, put some beer and soda on ice along with a bottle of white rum in case mojitos were desired. As I was finishing I heard Anita put some reggaeton music on, not my favorite but popular with younger crowd. It did have a good beat and pretty soon Anita and I were laughing and dancing throughout the living room. We were so involved that neither one of were aware that Kathy had arrived and was watching the show. Thank goodness we kept to just dancing, nevertheless we both jumped when she started clapping between songs. Now that was some fine dancing and as a doctor I fully approve of the cardio workout too,” Kathy said. We walked over to greet her, a little embarrassed but it was a good icebreaker. Hola Dr. Mercedes, como esta?” Anita said. Bien, gracias Anita, but call me Kathy. The doctor stays at the clinic and I know you pretty well already,” she responded with a wink. Anita smiled shyly and quickly turned away from me, but not before seeing a little color in her cheeks. Time for me to stop imitating a dead trout, “Well Kathy, would you care for a drink? I’m having a glass of limeade after that workout. Then how about I give you the nickel tour of our humble abode. Handing her a glass I couldn’t help but notice her figure was even better without a lab coat. She had a very nice set of tits and the spaghetti strap top made it evident that they could hold themselves up without a bra
ONLY VAGINAL PLAY

only vaginal play

ENTER TO ONLY VAGINAL PLAY
But I was a leg man, and hers were divine. They were toned and tan. Not a mark on them and smooth as a baby’s behind. Welcome to my bedroom, at least since I got kicked out of my old one by a young girl with taste.” I said indicating the living room we were already in. Her loss,” Kathy said with a smile. I wasn’t quite sure how to respond, so skipped onward. Over there through that doorway is the deck overlooking the lake and the kitchen is out there as well. When we built it made sense to put the kitchen outside. It gets rid of heat and removes a fire danger


After all the fire department is just over two hours away,” I joked. I walked her outside to see the view and then on to the bedroom. This was my room but it made sense for Anita to have it after she moved in. It allows her some privacy and direct access to the bathroom. I was married for just more than 30 years; I know not to get in the way of a woman and a bathroom. I do hope to add another room for her in the near future. All I need to do it get past my procrastination and the local’s manana. I figure between those two delays, I should have my room back about the time Anita turns 30,” I joked. No reason to hurry, you have a pretty good arrangement now,” Kathy said. “Why don’t we drop the pretense, I know you and Anita are lovers. My face must have drained of color and I imagined myself sitting in a very unpleasant jail for a very long time. Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone. She could have done a lot worse and I didn’t find any indication that you were hurting her,” she continued. With my immediate fear subsiding, I was still puzzled and had several questions but really didn’t know where to start
ONLY VAGINAL PLAY

only vaginal play

ENTER TO ONLY VAGINAL PLAY
Right now I was wishing I had added some of the rum to my limeade. Kathy saw my puzzlement. I suppose your wondering how I knew. My first clue was when she wasn’t embarrassed by the idea of you seeing her naked. Then during the exam she became aroused and had an orgasm,” Kathy said. Then added “She called you name. By the way, I wish I could come like her. I have never seen nor heard of anyone as multi-orgasmic as she is. I can have multiple orgasms but I may as well be frigid in comparison to Anita


She is the sexiest little nymph I’ve ever encountered; quite tasty too. I was still trying to wrap my brain around being discovered and just now started processing what she just said. I couldn’t have heard right, could I? Ahh, what did you just say?” I asked. Kathy smiled, “I’m pretty sure you heard me correctly. But you’re a doctor.. “ I stammered still trying to think straight. Yes I am, but can you think of a better way for me to see and touch children?” Kathy said very matter of fact. Then in one of those moments where your mouth moves faster than your brain I said, “You molested Anita, how could you? Even I realized the absurdity of what I had just said as we stood there looking at each other. We each broke up laughing at the same time. Gathering control of myself I apologized to her. “I guess that sounded pretty stupid coming from me. It wasn’t one of your better moments, but I understand,” She said. “You just had a lot thrown your way very quickly. I glanced at my limeade, somehow it wasn’t exactly what I wanted to drink just now. I’m going to strengthen this up a bit, I could use it. How about you? I asked. Definitely,” Kathy replied with a smile. CHAPTER TEN Considering how the day had begun, the rest went very smoothly
ONLY VAGINAL PLAY

only vaginal play

ENTER TO ONLY VAGINAL PLAY
The three of us had a great time. I could see that Anita really enjoyed having Kathy around. It gave her a big sister to talk with and confide in. I enjoyed having her here too. She was witty and intelligent, giving me someone to have adult conversations with. The fact that she was eye candy didn’t escape me either nor did the mental image of her with Anita. After watching the sun go down over the lake, Anita was losing her battle to stay awake and soon she was fast asleep. I carefully scooped her up and put her to bed before going back to talk with Kathy some more. With Anita asleep in the other room, Kathy and I discussed how we had each reached this point in our lives. My story was recent and straightforward. Kathy was surprised that prior to the last few weeks I had never had any previous pedophilic inclinations. It was the first time I had attached the term to myself
ONLY VAGINAL PLAY

only vaginal play

ENTER TO ONLY VAGINAL PLAY
I knew it was true but I just couldn’t reconcile with myself that I was one of those lecherous old men that used to be condemned in the states. Kathy’s story went further back. She explained that she first found herself attracted to children when she was babysitting in high school. I was only 16 myself but I was sitting for children who were often under 10, but sometimes 11 or 12. I would have to make sure they bathed and got into their pajamas. I found only vaginal play myself really aroused after putting them to bed. Often I’d have to masturbate to relieve myself,” she said. Sometimes I’d sneak into the parents room and find some sex toys or videos. This one family had twin girls and a boy who was a little older


I found a box of videos in their closet and decided to see what they were. Some were just straight porn, I’d watch one or two every time I sat for them. Well one night I put a video on and it was the kids. At first I thought it was just a family vacation or something, but then the two girls started pulling their clothes off and the boy started kissing them. They did everything I dreamt of doing. I was so hot and fingering myself so vigorously that I didn’t hear the parents come home. They walked in on quite the scene,” she chuckled. There I was naked, a video of their children fucking on the TV and the wife’s sex toys lying around. I thought I was dead and on my way to hell. Well only vaginal play they had other ideas, they called my parents to say I had fallen asleep and asked if they could just bring me home in the morning


Once that was out of the way I lost my virginity everyway possible in a nightlong three-way with the couple. The next week I sat for them again but they didn’t go out and that time they included the children in our sex. That night I ate and was eaten by the twins, they taught me things I never even knew could be done. I had a boy, no only vaginal play older than Anita fuck me doggy style while I ate out his mother. Then I watched him blow his father and screw his mother and I enjoyed every single moment of it. If that wasn’t enough, one of the twins used a strap-on to fuck me in the ass. It was the start of a curse and a blessing,” Kathy said. “I might never have touched a child if not for them, but I feel more fulfilled because I did. She was quiet for moment then looked up at me, “pretty sick, huh. I wasn’t sure what to say; I sure couldn’t judge her considering what I was doing with the girl in the next room. I did the only thing I could think of – I reached out and pulled her to me in an embrace
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I meant for it to be paternal but we ended up in a deep kiss. We had both drank more than we should have and Kathy was facing a long drive back to town. Driving it with a definite buzz at night was not the recipe for a long life. I suggested she stay and after some polite bantering she agreed. I told her to sleep on the couch and I’d take the hammock on the deck. That was where she put her foot down. Either you sleep with the pretty young girl or I will,” she said. You know there is room for all of us in my bed,” I replied. Taboo Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story ombligo eguido29 Comments 0 [#8] nmsteve ( 351 days ago ) This is waiting black getting really hot and nasty .keep it cuming.
ONLY VAGINAL PLAY

only vaginal play

ENTER TO ONLY VAGINAL PLAY

ONLY VAGINAL PLAY only vaginal play

only vaginal play, vagina sex so good, amateur teen bathroom, ass licking black hair, double anal and licking anal, getting laid, asian sex malaysia, two rods creampie, latina ass hardcore, blond girl with big ass, hairy pierced, sultry latin,
Related posts: brazzers milf pics
.. 0 comments

SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
13:28, 2011-Dec-19
Shave brunette anal. It was Monday after my sons had spent the weekend with their father, the Monday after I had given them very good blowjob's. I was out most the day running errands for work. I knew my boys would be at home, anxiously waiting for me to come home. I had to admit, I couldn't wait either, and I had been looking forward to sucking their cocks again. My daughter, Tiffany, was over at one of her friends house's for the day/evening. I pulled up into my driveway, I decided to go in through the front door; I was feeling giddy, in anticipation of seeing my sons again
Well, actually seeing their nice hard cocks again, in my mouth and spurting their tasty cum. I opened my door and called out to Ryan and Hunter, "Hunter, Ryan, are you boys home?" "Yes mom." Ryan responded from my home office room. My home office room was in the front of the house, right next to the staircase to upstairs. It used to be the living room, but I had a door installed in the doorway. The door to my office was mostly closed, my boys knew better than to be in there but since my boss was not coming over I didn't mind too much. I opened the door to my office; Ryan was sitting in my office chair, naked with a raging hard-on! I stood in the door for a moment, I was surprised but very turned on. I was wearing my business suit, a tight skirt, blouse, bra, jacket, stockings and high heels. Ryan spoke up before I did


"Wow mom! You are looking fucking hot! I could cum right now." I took a few steps into my office before I noticed that Hunter was no where to be seen. "Where is your brother? I thought he would have been waiting for me as well." Ryan stood up, he got a really wicked, lustful smile on his face, then he began to stroke his cock. Suddenly Hunter jumped out from behind the door; he grabbed my arms and pulled them behind my back, not hard enough to hurt me. "What...what are you boys doing? Why are you holding my arms behind me? Let me go Hunter." I squirmed around a bit but my son didn't let me go. I could feel his hard cock pressing against my back and ass. Ryan moved over to me, his cock in one hand. "You are really hot mom." Ryan said, his eyes were over flowing with lust, I watched as his eyes danced up and down my body. Hunter spoke into my ear; "Yeah you are really gorgeous. You have a great body, we love seeing you naked." Hunter began to kiss my neck with very lustful kisses and he was so good at it too
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
Ryan moved up to me and kissed me full on my lips. I could feel Hunter's hand on my ass, and then Ryan's began to caress my other ass cheek. When Ryan's lips left mine I let out a pleasurable moan and smiled at Ryan. "Ok boys, you can let me go now. If you wanted to kiss me all you had to do was ask." Ryan ran his tongue across his lips. "We are going to do a lot more than kiss you mom. You have been teasing us, driving us wild for weeks...we are sick of it. We are going to give you what you deserve." I panicked a little, then Hunter said into my ear, 'Don't worry mom, we are going to have some fun." Hunter took his free hand and unbuttoned my suit jacket
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
Ryan opened it up starring at my heaving, 34C tits. "Your tits are so big mom. They felt so good to grab when you were sucking our cocks, like a good slutty mother." Then Ryan grabbed both of my tits in his hands and began to fondle, squeeze and caress them. "Fuck mom! I can feel your huge nipples through your shirt and bra!" "Let me play with one of mom's fucking awesome tit's." Hunter spoke up and said. So now both of my sons were groping, fondling, squeezing my tits, then they started to play with my very erect nipples
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
I let out a small pleasurable, lustful moan as I bit my lower lip. "Boys...I...Mmmm... I told you, you could not touch me unless...unless I said…so." Hunter said into my ear, "Get fucking real mom! You fucking want it! You have been asking for it!" I didn't say anything in response, I had to admit, and I was enjoying my son's feeling me up like this, it was turning me on and I found it kinky as well. "Man Hunter, I can't really enjoy mom's fucking gorgeous tit's like this. Do you think we need to undo her shirt and bra?" He smiled wickedly at me. "Fuck yeah Ryan. Let's see mom's tits!" Slowly Ryan unbuttoned my shirt, I squirmed around a bit but my other son was not going to let go of me
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It was really turning me on the way Ryan was unbuttoning my shirt. When he had unbuttoned it all the way, he pulled it out of my skirt, now it just hung on me. "Hey Hunter, mom is wearing a bra that unhooks in the front." "Easy access Ryan. Only a horny, slutty mom would wear that around her son's. Let me unhook it." Hunter reached around with his free hand and undid my bra. Ryan pulled the cups off of my tits, exposing my erect, long, hard nipples to my son's. Ryan and Hunter both grabbed my tits and began to fondle them
They flicked my nipples around, pulled on them, they squeezed them, massaged them. My hands were close to Hunters cock, behind my back, I reached out and felt the head of my son’s cock. Shit! His cock was drooling pre-cum like I had never experienced before. I kept moaning, biting my lower lip to try and hold in the louder moan’s that I wanted to let free. Suddenly Ryan let go of my tit. "Fuck this Hunter, let go of moms' tit. I have a better idea." as soon as hunter let go, my son Ryan held both my tit's in hands, then he buried his face right on them. He squeezed them together and sucked both of my nipples into his watering mouth before I could say anything
Ryan sucked and licked shave brunette anal my nipples. He ran his tongue across my nipples, flicking his tongue lick a snake, and then he ran his tongue around my dark, large areola. I couldn't hold in the moan. "Ooh yeah. Ryan.... please...don’t.... I’m...I'm...your...oh fuck that feels goooood.... your mother." Ryan ignored me and kept right on attacking my tits with his mouth, lips and tongue
Hunter began to urge on his brother. "Yeah, suck her tits! Suck mom tits! Fucking suck on her nipples! Mom fucking wants it!" I tried to look away from watching my son sucking on my tits, I thought if I did not see it, it wouldn't be so pleasurable. My son Hunter took his free hand and turned my head back, forcing me to watch his brother, my son, sucking on my tits. "Watch him mom! Watch your son sucking your tits. You so fucking wanted this! This is what you get for teasing us, you slutty mom. Just wait, I'm gonna suck on your tits next!" Ryan kept looking up into my eyes as he sucked on my nipples; he would flick his tongue quickly across my nipples, sending wave after wave of pleasure up and down my body. He could see the lust and enjoyment in my eyes. My pussy was soaking wet with juicy sweet pussy honey. I was squirming around like crazy, part of me wanted to get away, and part of me wanted to drop to my knees and suck my son's off, a thank you for the pleasure they were giving me


"Please...oh...god...that feels...feels...good. You...have to stop...I'm...I'm...your mom." Ryan suddenly stopped and looked me in my eyes; the lust was pouring out of his eyes. "What do you think Hunter? Should I stop sucking and licking mom's tits? Should we move on?" "Fuck yeah Ryan, move on!" I thought this meant either Hunter was going to now suck on my tits or that they were finally going to let me suck their, pre-cum drooling cocks. I soon found out, I was so wrong! Ryan got down on his knees in front of me; Hunter unzipped my skirt, as well as grabbed my tight little ass. Ryan pulled my skirt right off! Now my boys saw I wasn't wearing any panties, I only had on my stockings, held up with waistband garter. The lace straps went up my thighs to the lace waistband, no crotch of course. "Fuck Hunter! Mom isn't wearing any panties. Shit, I can see her inner thighs are wet from her pussy!" Before I could react, Hunter put his other arm around me; he lifted me up off the ground. My other son, Ryan quickly grabbed my legs and spread them wide


Hunter put me back down; there was no way I could close my legs. Ryan buried his face in my crotch. He began to lick my wet pussy like a little boy licking an ice cream cone. Then he began to suck on my clit. There was no way I could hold in that moan, an actually scream of pleasure, "Ooh Ryan!!!" Hunter whispered into my ear, "You have been licking and sucking our cocks, turn around is fair play. Now we are going to lick and suck your sweet, wet pussy and clit." I never had a man lick and suck my pussy as wildly as my son was doing. His tongue was all over my shave brunette anal pussy lips and my clit
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
He would go from taking long licks, to quick flicks of his tongue. Then Ryan rammed his tongue in-between my wet pussy lips; I could feel him lapping up my sweet pussy juice. "Ryan, how does moms' pussy taste." Ryan removed his face from my pussy for a moment to answer his brother, his lips and chin were glistening with my pussy honey. "Oh fuck Hunter, mom taste fucking great! Her pussy is so fucking wet and it tastes really good." I moaned a bit, my lust was over powering me but yet I still had to protest a bit, I knew my sons liked that. "Ryan...please don't lick my pussy anymore...I'm your mom...what if someone saw us?" I bit my lower lip as looked down at my son, his face in-between my thighs
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
I really hoped he would keep licking my pussy. Hunter reached around with his free hand and began to play with my tits again. I moaned out loud again for them to stop. "Shut up mom. You are a little slutty mom. You are fucking enjoying this." Hunter was right, I was. My son Ryan placed his hands between my legs, using just his thumbs he placed them on either side of my pussy lips, then he parted my sweet pussy lips and drove his tongue deep into my hot, wet pussy. I screamed out in pure pleasure. "Oh god Ryan!!! Lick me pleeease!" My son went at my pussy like there was no tomorrow


He licked and sucked on my nice hard little clit, his tongue pleasured the inside of hot pussy. With Hunter fondling my tits and playing with my nipples and my other son eating me out with wild, enthusiastic, delight, I didn't last long. When I started to have my orgasm, I squeezed my thighs around my sons’ face. I ground my pussy into his face and tongue as much as I could. "Ryan, mom is going to cum! Oh fuck I want to go down on mom next!" Hunter said aloud
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
I moaned and hissed with pleasure, then my climax hit, I let out a loud moan of delight as I covered my sons tongue, chin and lips with my pussy juice. Ryan kept lapping up my pussy juice as he sucked hard on my clit, the more he did that the more I came! I never had a man give me that much pleasure eating my pussy. I am sure the fact it was my lust filled son made it that much more intense. As I was coming, my other son started to passionately kiss my neck. I never knew my sons could give me such lustful, forbidden pleasure. Hunter held me up as my knees buckled shave brunette anal a bit from my intense orgasm
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
Ryan got up from my pussy, he began to play with my nipples, he leaned forward and gave me a kiss on my lips, and I could taste my sweetness all over my son's face. It really turned me on. I thrust my tongue into his mouth, our tongues danced around together, I savored every bit of my sweet pussy taste that I coated my son's tongue with. Hunter spoke up excitedly, "My turn to eat mom out." I thought they would just change places, Ryan would hold my hands behind me and Hunter would drop to his knees and give my pussy a good tongue-lashing; I was wrong. Ryan grabbed my legs; Hunter wrapped his arms around me
My sons picked me up and carried me over to my office desk and laid me down on it! Ryan moved over, sat down in one of the chairs in front of my desk and held my hands over my head. Hunter moved around, sat down in my office chair and rolled up in-between my legs. My ass was just at the edge of my desk, so my son could get really good access to his mother's waiting pussy. "Alright mom! Now it's my turn to lick your pussy but first I wanna suck on your awesome tits!" Hunter stood up and leaned over me, he lowered his head, and his hands pulled open my shirt and suit jacket so that they were draped open, exposing my large tits. Hunter began to suck on my nice, hard, long erect nipples


I looked down and his drooling cock was being pressed right on my clit. I had a flash of concern that my sons cock would find it's way into my pussy; I hadn't been fucked in so long, I didn't know if I would say no or not. Hunter groped my tits wildly, licking and sucking on them. I kept rolling my head around in pleasure; I would look up at Ryan to see him smiling at me lustful. "Suck mom's tits! Suck'm Hunter


Make mom squirm and moan with pleasure." Ryan said lustfully to his brother. Then Hunter began to lick his way down my body, moving to my pussy. "Hunter, Ryan...I don't know if we should be doing this...I'm your mom...we going so far...what if someone saw us?" My sons didn't say anything, I guess they didn't believe me because I said it as I had my eyes close, moaning with pleasure. Ryan said, "If someone saw us, they would want to join in, you are so fucking hot!" I felt my body flush after my son said that, it was really erotic and flattering. Hunter pulled my pussy lips apart and dug in deep with tongue. He went at my pussy even more passionately, wildly and lustfully than what my other son did! It felt so incredible good! My deep, deep desire wanted my son Hunter to eat my pussy for hours. I never expected my son to be good. He had me squirming and writhing all over my desk. I started to arch my back and grind my pussy into my sons’ face


Ryan reached over and started to play with tits as they bounced around from my horny pleasure filled writhing. I moaned, groaned, I looked down at my son, "Ooooh Hunter, don't stop...please don’t stop! That's it, keep licking your moms pussy. I want you to taste my sweetness. Yeah that's it, dig your tongue in deeper. Fuck me with your tongue!" The more I encouraged Hunter, the wilder my son became. He sucked and licked my tongue to the point I nearly blacked out with intense pleasure and I hadn't even had my orgasm yet! I wanted to grab my sons head, run my fingers through his hair but I couldn't with Ryan holding my hands and oh my god it was driving my wild! I began to lick my lips as looked down at my son, Ryan stood up, he held my hands and arms straight up, and then with his free hand he grabbed his cock


My son's cock was bright, bright red, his prick head was covered with pre-cum! Ryan took his cock and ran it over my lips. Wow, his pre-cum tasted so good, I opened my mouth and he slid his nice hard shaft into my mouth. I licked and sucked his cock as best as I could; Ryan began to fuck my face. I just laid there with my head turned to the side so Ryan could keep sliding his cock into my mouth, I continued to squirm around as Hunter kept licking my pussy. Ryan put his free hand behind my head and began to fuck my mouth wildly


"Oh yeah mom, that's it. Keep sucking my fucking cock. Aw fuck you are such a great cocksucker mom. Oh yeah, oh fuck mom, lick it, lick my cock. I bet you wanted to suck us all weekend didn't you?" I just moaned back uh huh. I couldn't speak with my sons’ cock pounding my mouth
His pre-cum was all over my tongue, as my other son had his tongue deep in my hot, wet pussy. I closed my eyes and just picture this scene and what it would look like if someone walked in the front door and saw us. They would have seen me, laying on my office desk, no skirt, and no panties. Then they would have seen my youngest son sitting in my chair with my leg's spread and him licking my bald pussy. Then they would see me, my shirt undone, my suit jacket undone, my bra undone, all of which were open, exposing my nice big tits. Any one would have seen my other son Ryan fucking my mouth, his nice hard, red cock thrusting in and out of my mouth. They would have seen him holding my hands above my head with one hand and his other hand on the back of my head, holding it there so he could keep sliding his cock in and out of my cock hungry mouth. Ryan suddenly let go of my head, he grabbed both of my hands with his left hand, he reached out for my bouncing tits and began to fondle them. "Oh fuck mom, you nice little slut
I have been waiting all weekend to do this!" With that he let go of my tits, he pulled his cock out of my mouth then he grabbed his raging hard-on, wet with pre-cum and my saliva. He stroked his cock only two or three times when his cock erupted with cum. "Here mom! Take it!" He jacked himself off, spurting his hot, sticky, thick white cum all over my face. His first spurt splattered across my cheek, then my nose, then another spurt surged across my lips; I quickly opened my mouth as my son sent his remaining load of cum into it. "Oh yeah mom, suck it! Eat my cum! You are looking fucking great with cum on your face! Oh yeah mom...yeah swallow your sons cum!" After he was done, he took his hard cock and began to wipe up his cum off of my face. As he did it, he would take the gobs of his tasty cum and fed it to my waiting my mouth
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I happily licked and sucked his cum off of my sons’ cock. I glanced down at my other son, I noticed that Hunter had one hand of his own stroking his cock wildly as he kept licking my pussy. I couldn't take it any more, between Ryan cumming in my mouth, knowing my other son was jacking himself off while eating me out, I had an incredibly intense orgasm. I screamed and moaned out with delightful pleasure. I wrapped my legs tight around Hunter's head as I ground my sweet pussy into his face. I wildly squirmed around; arching my back several times, my tits delightfully bounced around. Ryan kept yelling out encouragement. "Yeah mom, cum all over my brother's face! Do it, give him your sweetness. Keep eating out mom Hunter! Lick her fucking wet, hot pussy


That it! Look at mom squirm; listen to her moan, screaming in pleasure! Our mom is such a slut!" After my spasms subsided, I let my sons’ head go from my vice like grip. Hunter quickly got up off of my chair; he was beating his cock wildly. He got up on my desk, pulled open my suit jacket, shirt and bra. Then with a loud groan, he came all over my tits! I shot several thick, hot loads of his spunk all over my nipples and areola. "Ooh fuck mom...fuck...yeah look at me cumming! I love cumming on your tits!" Ryan raised my head up so I could watch my son better, pleasuring himself and cumming all over me. Hunter moved forward, I opened my mouth and he sent his last large spurt of cum onto my tongue
He slid his cock into my mouth and I, like a good slutty mom, sucked my son's cock dry. Hunter got down from my desk, he grabbed one of my tits, and Ryan grabbed the other one. The held them up to my mouth. "Go on mom, I wanna watch you lick my cum off of your big tits!" I happily did what my son wanted. Ryan turned to his brother and said it was his turn. Hunter grabbed both of my hands with his


Ryan moved around to my pussy again. I watched as my son sat down in my chair and he began to rub my inner thighs. I couldn't believe it! How many more times were my son's going to lick my pussy? Ryan stood up, "Hey mom look! My cock is still nice and hard!" I glanced down and saw my son's cock was still very hard, so was Hunters. Hunter spoke up, "Should we tell mom?" Ryan responded, "Yeah, let's tell her." "Tell me what? What are you boy's hiding?" Ryan grabbed his cock, "Well mom, when we spent the weekend with dad, Hunter found some of those pills that make your cock hard. Dad had some, so we brought some home with us. We each took one before you came home. We wanna fuck your brains out mom!" Before I could say anything Ryan slid his nice hard cock into my wet, tight pussy! I let out such a loud, surprised, pleasurable moan as my son did as well. "Oh fuck...oh my god mom...your pussy is so fucking tight, wet and hot


Oh shit these feels so fucking good around my cock! Oh shit Hunter, you are gonna love sliding your cock into mom's pussy!" "Ryan no. This might be going too far...I'm your mom. You shouldn't fuck me!" But Ryan was too lost in the pleasure of having his cock inside a very tight pussy, his mom's pussy. He slid his cock in and out of my pussy, very slowly at first, I could tell he was really enjoying fucking me, enjoying the feeling of my pussy around his hard cock. He just kept moaning oh yeah, oh fuck, this feels so fucking good


I protested a bit more, one moment I would tell my son he shouldn't fuck me, the next moment a moaned with my own pleasure, which only encouraged my son to continue to fuck me. Ryan held my legs and began to fuck me wildly. He got the right angle with his cock and his hard shaft was stimulating my G-spot! OH my, I couldn't believe how wrong this was but how great of a fuck my son was giving me! The forbidden lust took over my feelings. Hunter let his lust speak out. "Yeah Ryan, fuck mom! Fuck her good! Fuck her harder...harder! Make her scream! Look at her tits! Look at them bounce around! Oh shit I wanna fuck you mom! We are going to fuck you all day and night! That's it fuck mom, fuck her! Make her cum!" Every now and then I still protested a little, it appeared to turn my son's on even more...as it did me. "Rrryan...oh fuck...what if...what if…my boss...cc-came in... and... and saw us? Ooh yeah...oh god you are going to make me cum!" Ryan said back, "Mom...your boss would...oh fuck you are so tight...would want to fuck you too! Everybody wants to fuck you! You are so hot mom! So fucking hot!!" Ryan kept pounding my pussy just like a wild, lust crazed teenage boy and I was loving every thrust of his cock into my tight pussy. I was going to cum, I could feel my orgasm building deep in my pussy
I writhed around wildly; Hunter held my hands tightly as I tried to squirm free. "Oh god...oh Ryan don't! You are going to make me cum... oh fuck I am gonna cum. I'm...I'm your mom...please boys...oh yeah pleeease." Hunter said out loud, "Shut up mom! You know you wanted us to fuck you! You have been teasing us for weeks. Ryan how do we keep mom quiet?" Ryan was lost in the pleasure of my tight pussy, I looked down at him with lust glazed over eyes, and I saw Ryan watching his cock sliding in and out of my pussy. I knew his cock was covered with my sweet wetness
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
I let my orgasm build and build. I tried to hold it, but that only made it more intense when it hit. I writhed around wildly, screaming and moaning, begging my son to keep fucking me harder. My pussy tightened around his prick, as wave after wave of orgasms hit, my pussy muscles began to milk my sons prick. "Oh shit mom! Your fucking pussy is squeezing...milking my cock!" I could feel my son's cock swelling in my pussy. Then suddenly I heard him say, "I'll show you how to keep my mom quiet. Give her lips and tongue something to do!" He leapt up on my desk, straddled my body, just above my tits; then my son grabbed my long blonde hair, his wet cock was in his hand. He slid his cock right into my mouth and let his load go
Wow, his cum tasted so good, I could taste my sweet pussy juice on his prick, and it made such a tasty mix with my son's cum. As I sucked and swallowed my son's cum as fast as I could, a small part of my brain thought, why didn't he cum in my pussy? Both of my sons knew I couldn’t get pregnant anymore, so they could cum in my pussy all they wanted. When my son was done pumping his thick load of cum into my mouth, he withdrew his red, hard prick. "I love fucking cumming in your mouth mom. I love to watch you swallow my cum." Ryan smiled and climbed down off my desk. Hunter was getting excited, ready to fuck his mom. He let go of my hands before his brother came over to grab them and hold me still while my sons took turns fucking me. I took this chance to get up off my desk. It took my sons off guard


I started to back out of my office, my suit jacket; shirt and bra still on but still wide open. I wanted to get out of my office, I guess because I was worried that my boss may stop by and see our little taboo threesome going on; I wasn't afraid of my son's; I just pretended to be. Ryan got mad at his brother, he called him stupid for letting me go. Then my son's started to move toward me; I stopped for a moment, watching my naked son's walking towards me with rigid cocks in hand. "Ok, Ryan...Hunter. We should stop...I am your mother after all, I don't know if this right
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
We may be going to far." My sons just smiled at me, their dark fantasy’s had taken over and I had to admit, it was really turning me on. I slowly backed out of my office; the staircase to go upstairs was off to my right. I turned and tried to dart up the stairs but my son's were too quick, also, pov suck cock I didn't really want to get way either. Ryan grabbed me from behind and pulled me close to him, his hard cock was pressed against my lower back. He turned me around to face my other son Hunter


Hunter reached into my shirt and started to play with my nipples. "Hey mom. Where do you think you are going?" Ryan asked. "Um, I was going upstairs...to my room. Come on boys let me go upstairs, please. I will suck your cocks as much as you want. I just don't feel ok being downstairs." Hunter said he didn't want his cock sucked, he wanted to fuck me like Ryan just did. "Hey Hunter, what do you think, upstairs or downstairs?" Ryan asked his brother. "Downstairs! Yeah I wanna fuck mom downstairs." My sons led me down the hall towards the back of the house, I assumed they were going to fuck me on the sectional in the family room, which was ok with me
I was wrong! Hunter opened the door to the basement and they quickly led me down the stairs. Ryan shut the door behind us. My house has a small finished basement. There are a couple of rooms, the main one has a pool table in it then there are two smaller rooms, a utility room and another room. My sons led me right into the small room, Hunter turned on the overhead light, Ryan let go of me, shut and locked the door
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
All that was in this room was a king-sized futon, one my sons used to sleep on when they were little. I quickly moved to the opposite corner of the room, like I was really going anywhere. My sons were standing by the door, slowly stroking their cock. I was surprised with what Hunter said to me, he is usually so quiet and a bit shy. "Now mom we are going to fuck your little brains out! You can scream and moan as loud as you want, nobody will here us fucking you down here." I started to get nervous again but then it hit me, when my son's found that picture of me it was with the fantasy's my ex and I had written down. My one sexual fantasy my ex would never do was this. I wanted to be fucked by him and another guy. Not made love to, just fucked


I wanted to be ravaged sexual, made to be a little slut; suddenly I realized this is what my son's were going to do to me; they were going to make my fantasy come true. I said out the code word I had in the fantasy, incase I wanted it stop. My son's stopped moving towards me when I said, they asked if I meant it, now I was sure and I couldn't wait for my son's to ravage me sexually. I smiled and said no, just checking. Ryan said, "Mom, get down on your knee's." I quietly went down on my knees, I watched my son's come closer to me, their nice hard cocks bobbing all around. My sons stood in front of me, Hunter told me to start sucking their cocks; so I did what my son's told me to
I went back and forth from Ryan's cock to Hunters, sucking and licking their pricks as lustfully as I could. They ran their hands through my blonde hair, grabbing my head, thrusting their cocks into my mouth. I listened to my sons moaning, lustfully giving me words of encouragement. I was sucking Hutners' cock when he suddenly pulled it out of my mouth. I looked up at him with a wondering look. "Fuck this mom! Stand up!" I stood up like my son told me to
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"Ok, now turn around and face the wall. Do it mom." I turned around facing the wall, I turned my head to look at Hunter, and I saw him with his wet cock in his hand. "Bend over mom. I said bend over and look at the wall!" I hesitated a bit, Ryan gently pushed me over, and I braced my hands against the wall like I was going to be frisked. I felt Hunter run his hand on my pussy, then I felt the tip of his prick at my pussy lips. I turned my head, looking over my shoulder back at my son. "Hunter, please I'm your mom, I don't think I should let my sons fuck me." Hunter got a wicked, lustful smile on his face. "Oh no mom
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
You are going to get the fucking you deserve." Then within a moment, my son's nice hard cock slid deep into my tight, wet pussy. We both let out moans of pleasure. "Oh fuck mom, your pussy is so fucking tight and wet. Oh shit I'm gonna love fucking you. I'm gonna fuck you all the time now!" Slowly hunter slid his cock all the way in and then pulled it out, I could hear by his moans and groan he was in seventh heaven fucking me. "Oh Hunter...mmm, your my ...son. Please don't fuck me...oh sooo good." "Quiet mom, turn you head and just look at the wall. You are our little slut mom
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
We know you want this. We know you have wanted your sons to fuck you, so we are going to fuck you." Ryan stood next to me, watching his brother fuck me nice and slow. He reached under my body, his hand moved my jacket and shirt aside and he started to fondle my bouncing, big tits. I looked over at him, my eyes glazing over as my orgasm was slowing building within me; his nice hard prick was only inches from my face. I wanted to suck him off badly, I wanted to taste my son's cum. "Mom, don't look at my cock, just look down
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
Yeah that’s it Hunter. Fuck mom! Fuck her good! She fucking wants it so much, listen to her moaning. Yeah mom, we are going to fuck you again and again and again." Hunter began to increase his pace, ramming his steel shaft into my hot pussy faster and harder. He grabbed my tight ass as he fucked me harder. Ryan got down on his knees and crawled under me, under my body as I was braced with my hands against the wall. He buried his face in-between my tits, wildly licking and sucking on my nipples. I loved the sight and feel. I had one son fucking my pussy like lust crazed teenager, I look down and I have my other son playing with my tits, fondling them, licking them and sucking them
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
I loved the sight of his head being in my open shirt and suit jacket. I bit my lower lip, as this fuck session was becoming more and more pleasurable. Ryan looked up at me and said in low voice. "Mom, is this really ok? Do you want us to stop?" I answered him with all the lust, with all my incestuous, forbidden desire. "I love it! You boys better fuck me real good. I want you to fuck me long, hard, fuck me like the slut mom I am. Use me like a sex toy Ryan smiled at me after I said that, he gave each of my nipples a nice, hard suck. Then my son stood up, "Yeah Hunter, that's it
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
Fuck mom! Fuck her hard! Make mom scream and moan like a horny slut." I raised my head up again, looking over my shoulder at my younger son fucking me like a wild man. My eyes were completely glazed over with pleasure. Ryan kept telling his brother to keep fucking me harder and faster. Hunter had his hands on my ass as he rammed his hard prick into my tight pussy again and again. "Ooh, boys please don't fuck me sooo good. I...I'm your mom...this is...not...oh fuck Hunter...don't stop." I couldn't keep pretending to protest any more. Hunter reached up and grabbed my shoulder pads on my suit jacket and put all his lust into fucking me good. That is one of the good things of being only 5' 1", when guys fuck me from behind, they can always reach my shoulders to steady themselves as they slam their cocks into me. I could feel my son's pace increasing, his breathing was getting heavier and heavier, suddenly I could feel is cock swelling and becoming extremely rigid; I knew he was about to cum
"Oh yeah mom, I'm gonna cum, oh shit I'm gonna cum in your pussy!" Ryan cheered out, "Yeah Hunter, do it! Cum in mom's pussy, fuck'n fill her pussy with your cum!" My son moaned, then with loud groan his cock erupted and at that moment, I came as well. My son pumped his thick, huge load of cum into my wet, tight, hot pussy. With each thrust of his prick, he sent a spurt of cum deep into me. "Fuck yeah mom, oh fuck, take it mom, fuck'n take it all. Oh yeah your pussy feels so fucking good! Oh yeah...oh yeah I'm still cumming." I never had a guy cum as much as my son did
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
I screamed out as loud as I could with pure, lustful joy. When my son's pace nearly stopped, he pulled his wet prick from my pussy, I whipped around, dropped to my knees and sucked the remaining drops of cum out of my son's prick. I could taste my sweet pussy juice all over Hunter's cock. I sucked and licked my sons cock with all my lust. He looked down at me, smiling, "yeah suck it mom. Clean my cock off." I worked my tongue and lips all over my son's cock, licking up every bit of cum and savoring the taste of my own pussy juice on Hunters cock. My son stood there looking down at me, moaning encouragement to me to me keep sucking his prick dry. When I was done I let his cock slide slowly out of my mouth, that is when my other son, Ryan grabbed me by my arm and pulled me up off of my knees


"Get on the futon mom. It's my turn to fuck you." I pretended to protest just a bit more, I struggled a bit as led me over to the futon, "Ryan, you already fucked me upstairs. Come on boys, I'm your mom and this is wrong, it is incest." "Mom, you know you want us to fuck you. You have said you are our little slut mom. Besides, we can't get you pregnant, so all we are doing is having a great fuck! Now be a good slut mom and lay down and spread your legs." I did what my son asked; I couldn't wait for him to fuck me again. I lay down on my back and spread my legs wide for my son
Ryan wasted no time; he dropped to his knees with his hard prick in his hand. My son guided his hard, throbbing cock to my wet pussy lips. He gently pressed his cock head in-between my pussy lips, slowly pushing his cock deep into my hot love hole. He grabbed both of my legs as he guided his cock deep inside of me. "Oh yeah mom! Fuck your pussy is hot and tight


If I was dad, I would have been fucking you every night!" "Your father's cock is not as big as yours are. I liked getting fucked with good sized cocks." Ryan began to pump his hard prick in and out of my wet pussy. We both began to moan with carnal lust. My tits bounced around erotically under my shirt and suit jacket, my hard, erect nipples kept brushing the fabric, only turning me on even more. Hunter knelt down by my head, slowly stroking his cock, lustfully enjoying the sight of his brother fucking his mom. "Yes Ryan, fuck mom


Fuck her good. Give it to mom hard, slam your cock into mom's tight pussy." As my son fucked me, he reached for my tits, fondling them, playing with my nipples as pounded my wet pussy with his hard, rigid prick. "Ooooh, Ryan! That's it, fuck me! Fuck me hard, harder, faster, faster Ryan! Oh yeah son! Play with my tits! Look at how hard you are making my nipples! That’s it, fuck your mom, fuck me, fuck your mom real good." I tilted my head to see what my other son was doing; Hunter was kneeling beside me, jacking himself off as he watched his brother and mother fucking. "Are you jacking off Hunter? You jacking off to me? You like watching your brother fuck your hot, slutty mom?" "Oh fuck yeah mom! I'm so fucking horny! I gonna cum in your sweet mouth! I wanna see you swallow my cum!" Ryan leaned down and began to attack my tits and nipples with his wet mouth. His tongue flicked my nipples around as he sucked really hard on my tits. "Oh fuck baby! Oh Ryan that feels so good
Oh...oh...you boys are so good. Fuck me! Fuck me, make me cum!" My sons thrusting pace began to quicken, harder and harder he slammed his rigid cock, deep into my hot, wet, tight pussy. Not only could I feel my sons balls slapping against me, I could hear them as well. Both of my sons began moaning and groaning, louder and louder. I glanced at them; I saw their dark lust glazing over their eyes. Ryan groaned out, "Oh fuck mom...I'm gonna cum. Oh shit your pussy feels so fucking good around my cock. Fuck mom...you are so tight...so wet...fuck! I can feel your pussy milking my cock! I'm gonna cum mom...oh fuck I'm gonna cum!" "Do it baby! Cum in me, cum in my pussy
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Oh yes...I wanna feel your cock spurting out your tasty cum! Fill my pussy Ryan...oh do it son. Make your mom cum... please...make me cum... Cum inside me...oh please baby...cum inside my pussy!" Hunter could tell like I could that Ryan was going to cum, he stood up straight, holding my hips tight as he pounded his cock into my sweet pussy. "Do it Ryan! Fuck mom! Cum in her pussy
It's fucking great!" I was on the brink of my own orgasm, I looked over at hunter, his cock was drooling out pre-cum, and his shaft was bright red, rigid. As I watched my son jacking himself off, quicker and quicker he stroked his cock, I knew he was close to cumming as well. Then Ryan let out a very loud, lustful moan and I felt his cock release a surge of cum deep into my pussy. That was all it took for me, I let out an equally loud, lustful moan as I began to have my intense orgasm. I squirmed and twitched all over the futon as I experienced wave after wave of pleasurable orgasm's, my son kept pumping his load of cum into me at the same time. I arched my back, letting my tits bounce wildly around. The sight and sounds of myself and Ryan cumming together was just what Hunter needed. Though a lustful, pleasurable haze I heard my other son moan, "Mom I'm gonna cum! Open your mouth...here it cums...I'm cumming!" I opened my mouth, Hunter barely got his cock to my lips when his cock erupted, spewing cum all over my lips and down into my mouth
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
I looked up, seeing my son stroking his cock, milking his entire rich load of cum into my hungry, waiting mouth. My sons cum tasted so good; I was so fucking horny I swallowed as quickly as his prick spewed cum into my mouth. Hunter removed his cock from my mouth once he was done spewing his thick, sticky, salty-sweet cum into it. Him and his brother looked at each other, smiled and then the both attacked my tits. Each of my sons grabbed one of my large tits. They squeezed, groped and fondle them with such lust. Their mouths went over my dark, large areola and they began to suck hard on my tits. I could feel their tongues lapping at my erect, hard, long nipples, flicking them around. They moved their lips to just encompass my nipples and they began to suck hard
Suddenly I felt their fingers down on my pussy. One of my sons, Ryan started to rub my clit while Hunter inserted a couple of his fingers into my cum soaked, tight, wet, hot pussy. He inserted them in just till he hit my G-spot. Hunter finger fucked me as his brother massaged my little erect clit as they both lavished my tits with lustful licks and sucks. I have no idea how much time passed; I was too lost in the heat and dark pleasure my sons were giving to me. Hunter and Ryan gave me several intense orgasms’s before they decided I had enough. My tits had never been lavished with so much lust as what my sons did to them and I loved it. Ryan and Hunter stood after they were done driving me wild they looked at each other and smiled. “What do you think Hunter, are we done with mom yet?” Hunter looked down at me laying there, his cock and Ryan’s were drooling out more pre-cum
“Nah, I want mom to suck my cock one more time.” “Yeah, I think you are right Hunter. Mom needs a nice hard cock in her mouth and a nice hard cock in that fantastic pussy of hers’. Stand up mom.” I stood up, wondering what my sons had in mind now. Ryan laid down on the futon, his nice hard prick was standing straight up in the air, and I knew exactly what he wanted so with out a word I moved over to my son. I straddled his body and slowly lowered myself down, looking at the lustful smile grow on my sons’ face. I grabbed his wet, stick prick in my hand and guided it into my tight, hot pussy
My son watched his cock disappearing into my pussy. He let out aloud moan, as did I. “You are such a hot slut mom. You knew exactly what I wanted with out me saying anything.” “That’s the way you two like it.” “That’s right mom, now fucking ride my cock! I began to rock my hips back and forth with my sons’ cock deep in my pussy. Then I began to move up and down on his nice hard prick. My son Ryan ran his hands all over my body. First he grabbed my ass then he ran his hands up my back, around to my stomach then up to my bouncing large tits. I watched and enjoyed my son squeezing and fondling my tits
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
I moaned with a deep lust of pleasure. “Oh yeah mom. Mmm, that’s it, ride my fucking cock! Fuck me mom! Oh shit, fuck me good mom!” I leaned forward and placed my hands on my sons’ chest to brace myself as I rode his nice cock like a little slutty mom rodeo rider. Only that did not last long as my other son wanted his cock sucked. Hunter came over and stood over his brother directly in front of me. He held his hard cock in his hand and he said to me in a very lustful tone, “Sit up mom and suck my cock!” I sat up and opened my mouth, stuck out my wet tongue, at that moment Hunter slid his cock right into my mouth
I bobbed my head up and down on my sons’ cock as best as I good as I continued to fuck my other son. I lavished his prick with all my built up lust. If someone stood out side the door all they would have heard was loud moaning, groaning and slurping, sucking sounds. I ran my tongue all over Hunter’s cock, I licked it like a tasty ice cream cone. I would run my lips up and down his entire shaft, then suck on just the head of his prick, wildly licking the under side right behind his piss slit, gathering up all of his pre-cum. “Oh yeah mom, suck it! Suck it good!” “Shit mom’s pussy is so fucking wet and sticky.” Ryan said. Hunter responded “ It must be her pussy juice and all of our cum.!” Ryan moved his hands down to my hips; he grabbed hold of them and began to help lift me up and down on his own cock


“Yeah mom, take my cock. Fuck I’m gonna cum in your pussy again. Yeah, I’m gonna cum in it!” I kept ridding my sons cock, faster and faster, harder and harder. Hunter’s cock kept slipping out of my mouth so Hunter grabbed my head and began to wildly fuck my mouth with his prick. Saliva and pre-cum were dripping off of my sons’ cock and out the sides of my mouth. “Suck it mom, suck it good! Ooh fuck I’m gonna too! It only took all of us a couple minutes of this wild fuck festival before we all came. Ryan and I came first, pretty much at the same time


I felt my sons cock begin to spurt his load of cum up into my waiting pussy. That is about when I experienced my orgasm as well. My pussy tightened around my son’s cock and pulsed, milking Ryan’s cum load out of his wonderful prick. I could feel his cock shooting his load, spurt after spurt after spurt of my sons’ cum. Ryan moaned loudly, “Oh fuck mom! Oh yeah…yeah take it…fuck yeah…that feels sooooo good!” At first I tried to let out my moan of pleasure but Hunter wouldn’t let me take his cock out of my mouth. He kept fucking my mouth, grunting loudly. His balls were slapping against my chin and I could tell by his pace that he was ready to cum as well
SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL

shave brunette anal

ENTER TO SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL
He pulled his cock out of my mouth and as he did I let out my pent up moan of lustful pleasure. “Oh god! Oh yes, oh yes ooh yesss, Ooooooooh…boys…keep fucking me Ryan…keep pumping your cum into meeeeee!” I closed my eyes, enjoying every moment of my orgasm with my son. I opened my eyes a bit and saw Hunter standing there holding his cock tight in his hand, I wonder somewhere in the back of my mind what he was waiting for. I didn’t have to wait too much longer. As soon I was done with my orgasm, Hunter rushed forward and pulled me off of his brother with his free hand. “Lay down mom!” I was still glazed over from Ryan’s wonderful fucking but I did what he said. Hunter got down on me, straddling my body. He placed his cock between my tits, “Push your tits around my cock mom! Do it now! I wanna fuck your tits and cum all over them!” I pushed my tits together and watched my son fuck them like an extremely horny teenage boy. “Ooo yeah baby


Fuck my tits. Fuck your mom tits. I want your cum all over them. Do it Hunter, cum all over them!” Hunter put his hands on my areola and nipples; he flicked my nipples around for a few moments before he came. My son did not last long fucking my tits and when he let his cum load go, it was like a sticky, hot, wet cum explosion. “Mom! Here it comes…I’m gonna cum…I’m cummming!” His cock exploded why between my tits, cum spurted all over them, cum ran down from between them, down on my neck. His cock head burst out from between them, sending another geyser of cum out of his piss slit right into my open waiting mouth. With a couple more thrusts of his prick he drained his balls and cock of all his tasty cum


Hunter stood up; his cock was covered with his cum, as were my tits. My tits and his cock looked like they had a nice coating of sticky, sweet icing; only it was hot, sticky, very sweet to me, cum. I braced my hands behind myself as I raised up and took my sons cum covered cock into my mouth. I licked and sucked it clean of all his cum, then Ryan stood next to him, his cock covered with cum and my pussy juice. Of course I cleaned his cock up too, savoring every bit of his cum and my sweetness on it. Hunter and Ryan smiled wickedly and lustfully as they watched me licking and sucking their cocks clean. Hunter looked at me, “Now lick your tits clean mom. We wanna watch you clean your tits off.” I watched my sons eyes gleam with pleasure as they stood there watching me slowly and sensuously lick my tits clean of all of Hunters nice cum


I hummed and moaned softly as I did it, letting them know how much I was enjoying their flavor. Are you boys done fucking me know?” “Yeah mom, I think we all need a rest.” Ryan responded. “But we are going to fuck your brains out every chance we get…If that is ok with you mom?” Hunter added. I smiled at them as I stood up, “You better, as long as nobody is around. That was the best fuck I ever had and I want more.
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

SHAVE BRUNETTE ANAL shave brunette anal

shave brunette anal, black chair, hot asian lesbians, hard to stick, blonde teen masturbates tits, extreme teen deepthroat, two licked, babe cum, girl get in public, girls fucking guys, sonia black, how to orgasm,
Related posts: real life milf
.. 0 comments

THOSE GIRLS IN COLLEGE
23:12, 2011-Dec-16
Those girls in college. The last light of the setting sun cast patterns of golden-orange stripes through the blinds??? of Dirk's two-bedroom apartment, silhouetting everything in fine-cast shadows.??? Dirk sat in his recliner, engrossed in a novel.??? Of average jumping cum heighth and build, Dirk was not considered a hot catch, by any means, but striking looks and a gentleman's personality often attracted women to him.??? Dark brown eyes that always seemed somewhat sad peered through hanging strands of straight blonde hair that always seemed to achieve a kind of casual elegance, above a face that always seemed on the verge of a smile, as though he saw the world in various shades of irony.??? A well-trimmed goatee completed the gentleman appearance.??? As the last light was failing in the room, and Dirk was just deciding to take a shower before going to bed early, a knock on the door announced an unexpected arrival.??? Sighing, Dirk marked his page in his book and rose from the recliner - he never thought of himself as popular, but he never seemed to fall short of people knocking on his those girls in college door. Opening the front door, he blinked in surprise as he saw his recent ex-girlfriend, Erika, standing in his doorway, looking decidedly anxious.??? Several months earlier, Dirk had ended their relationship after it became rather stagnant, despite her numerous protests and attempts to win him back.??? She had finally ceased speaking to him after about a month, making her sudden appearance all the more surprising. Quickly masking his surprise, Dirk smiled and invited her in, wondering what she wanted, and how long it was going to take.??? Mentally berating himself for being rude, he offered her a drink as she seated herself on his couch. "Oh, no thanks.??? I'm good", she replied, refusing to meet his eyes as he sat in his chair opposite her. Despite her quicksilver temperament, Erika was, in fact,??? a very pretty young woman.??? Short, standing at just over five feet, she wore her straight, shoulder-length dark hair in a ponytail that swung when she moved.??? Her hispanic origin mixed with the her mother's white background made her olive skin and well-proportioned features striking. Following a few minutes of small talk, their conversation dwindled to an awkward silence.??? Erika seemed to becoming increasingly agitated, so at last Dirk broke the silence. "Erika, are you alright???? You seem upset." Looking up, Erika felt her stomach clench in anxiety as she met his dark eyes, crinkled with concern as he watched her.??? "Dirk, I'm...I came because I wanted to talk to you.??? About us", she finished, after a slight hesitation. Sighing, Dirk leaned back in his chair, scrubbing a hand through his hair.??? His eyes looked sadder than ever.??? "Erika, what else is there to talk about???? We've been through all this before." "I'm not trying to get to to fall in love with me again", she replied quickly.??? Christ, how do other women do this???? "I'm here about something else." Dirk remained silent, waiting for her to explain herself. Expelling her breath??? in a loud rush, Erika took a moment to regain her courage, and pressed on.??? "You must know that I still love you", she began.??? Dirk sighed again, glancing down at the carpet.??? "I know it's over between us, but I was hoping that if we could not be a couple, we could at least be...something else." "Erika, I've already agreed to remain friends with you - several times, I might add - but you've been decidedly unfriendly of late.??? If that's -" "No, it's not that", she interrupted hurriedly.??? "I want us to be friends...with benefits", she finished quickly, watching Dirk nervously. Aside from a slight crinkling of his eyes, which Erika knew to mean that he was startled or surprised, Dirk's expression never changed. "I'm a virgin", he replied flatly. "I know", she said.??? "It doesn't matter to me.??? I'm not looking for a one-night stand.??? I'm on birth control, so I won't get pregnant.??? I...I just want us to be lovers."??? She caught her breath, waiting. Dirk sat still for a moment, his dark eyes lost in thought, then rose from his chair and walked a few paces away.??? Clasping his hands behind his head, he faced away from her as he spoke.??? "I don't know, Erika.??? I -" Feeling a slight brush against his shoulder, he stopped and turned.??? Erika stood with one hand raised as she brushed his cheek, her other hand resting on his chest.??? "It's alright", she whispered, rising on her tiptoes as she slid her hand behind his head, slowly pulling him down until their lips met.??? She kissed him, and after a moment, he began to return her kisses, more and more fervently as he slid his arms around her waist, her arms entwined around his neck.??? As their tongues explored the recesses of each other's mouths, Erika began to step forward, pushing him slightly until he began to walk backward, expecting to hit a wall.??? Instead, his back collided with his bedroom door down the hallway, flinging it open as they continued to kiss their way into the room. Removing her arms from around his neck, Erika began to unbutton his shirt, pushing it away from him to fall on the floor, exposing a well-muscled chest and abs.??? Then, raising her arms above her head, she allowed Dirk to pull her shirt above her head.??? Fingers fumbling at jeans buttons, Dirk and Erika continued to make out as the pile of clothes on the floor grew, until she was clad in nothing but her thong, and Dirk wore nothing at all. Moving toward the bed, Dirk lay on his back as Erika straddled him, pushing??? the crotch of her thong aside as she positioned herself above his 7" erect rod.??? Slowly, Erika lowered herself onto him, both of them gasping, until he filled her completely.??? ??? Then, lying down atop Dirk, pressing her breasts into his chest, Erika began to move rhythmically across his groin.??? Their lips met again as they made love, moaning and gasping into each other's mouths.??? Rolling over on the bed, Dirk positioned himself above her, suspended by his arms as he looked down at her naked form.??? Her mouth was slightly open, and she was breathing heavily, waiting for him.??? He began to push himself into her, harder and harder, as she wrapped her legs around him and entwined her arms around his shoulders.??? At last, Erika could take no more, and she climaxed, her back arching high as she clamped her vaginal walls upon Dirk's cock, her body shaking with pleasure.??? Dirk, too, reached his limit, filling her with a huge load of hot cum. They hung suspended, motionless, for a moment, before breaking apart as Dirk rolled onto his back next to her, both breathing heavily. It wasn't over yet, though. Smiling, Erika rolled over until she lay atop Dirk.??? Delivering several quick kisses, she laughed softly.??? "I hope that's not all you've got...I can think of a few more inventive ideas, and we've got all night", she said, grinning mischeviously. Laughing, Dirk sat up with Erika still in his lap, kissing her again.??? After a few moments, his kisses traveled from her mouth to the side of her neck.??? Raising herself up onto her knees, Erika thrust her chest out giving him access to her large, dark nipples.??? As he kissed and sucked each one in turn, she tilted her head back, moaning softly through half-open lips as she felt him begin to grow again beneath her. Breaking apart, Dirk leaned back against the wall, his stiff cock rising between his legs.??? Standing on the bed, Erika moved toward him until his face was directly in front of her crotch.??? At last removing her thong, she spread her legs and raised her arms as support against the wall above him.??? Leaning forward, Dirk reached up with both hands and parted her vagina, exposing her pink labyrinth.??? Then, slipping his tongue into her entrance, Dirk began to delve deeper and deeper into Erika's pussy.??? Erika cried out as his tongue stimulated her g-spot, and soon began to thrust her pussy into his face as he continued to lick her.??? Feeling herself reaching another climax, Erika collapsed against the wall as spasms wracked her body. Lowering herself down after a moment, Erika turned so that her back was pressed against Dirk's chest, then taking his cock in one hand, she guided it into her throbbing pussy as she once again began to drop up and down on his erect those girls in college penis.??? Erika's moans mingling with Dirk's grunts behind her, she felt his body begin to tense as he prepared for an explosion.??? Twisting her body around so that she could see Dirk's face, she reached an arm behind his head and pressed their lips together in a passionate kiss as Dirk clasped her breast with one hand, the other arm wrapped firmly around her waist.??? At last, Dirk moaned into her mouth as he held her to him, both of them climaxing together, their fluids mixing as their bodies spasmed in unison.??? At last spent, Dirk and Erika collapsed next to each other on the bed, weariness taking over.??? Morning found Dirk sprawled on his back, a still sleeping Erika next to him, one arm draped those girls in college across his bare chest.??? Smiling to himself, Dirk closed his eyes and slipped back into sleep. Virgin Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3067] ryanford1900 ( 762 days ago ) Not bad snare. You know how to write and tell a story which is more than a lot of the people who post here. You should consider joining us in the SSP forum. New authors are always appreciated. Just click on Forum above and check us out. We're all pa Log in to comment or register here.



THOSE GIRLS IN COLLEGE those girls in college

those girls in college, pornostar sucking dick, lovely brittany amber riding a frat boy, group outdoors, fucked in the ass by black cock, masturbation big tits squirt, two teens group sex, anale cum, babe has two cocks for her pleasure, load cunt, teen blowjob at work, sexi blonde hot girl,
Related posts: sleazy milf
.. 0 comments

LATINO GETS
10:27, 2011-Dec-16
Latino gets. I know I know same old story married to young, thought lust was love. Married at 18 back at home and divorced by 20 couldn't believe it happened to me. Mom was great though letting me move back in we had fun like we never did before. We would go shopping together, go out for dinner, kick back watch movies it was really great. Mom would laugh and giggle like a school girl when we were together, she would say I was the best date she’s had in years
LATINO GETS

latino gets

ENTER TO LATINO GETS
I hadn’t really give it much thought but because of having so much fun with my Mother I really never missed the ex, except in the bedroom. Then my 21st birthday hit and Mom wanted to take me out and hit the town, I really didn’t care but Mom wanted to get out and cut loose for awhile. Now mind you I never gave it much thought but my Mother is a very impressive looking woman. She is 38 years old about 5’ 2” 125lbs with a nice round bubble butt and 36c’s which I never probably wouldn’t have noticed since she normally would wear loose cloths plus she is my Mother I never really gave her looks much thought. But when she came down the stairs wearing this form fitting dress skirt thing I all the sudden seen her like a woman. When we went out we had the time of out lives, drinking, dancing, she would flirt with guys then walk over to me and hang all over me it was awesome. I latino gets don’t know if it was the alcohol or what but these feeling started over me like I couldn’t believe, while we slow danced to a song my dick really started to grow and as we danced I started to grind it into Mom’s leg, the amazing thing was she was pushing back. I was drunk and Horny and couldn’t believe that I was thinking about my how to fuck my Mother. Once we got into the car and on our way home I talked myself out of thinking about Mom, I was like you can’t do that it wrong she would freak. So after we got home I hugged my Mommy and went to bed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
And the next day would change my life for ever. When I woke up I noticed a pair of panties on floor by the chair Mom was sitting at when I crawled off to bed, I looked at them knew they had to be the one’s she had worn the night before. They were so sexy black silk cut real high, I started to think about her last night and how I had felt, I quickly put them up to my face and took a long deep breath. As soon as I did my dick shot straight out and I knew I had to go squirt in those panties. I went to my bedroom and wrapped those panties around my dick and blew the biggest load of my life into the crotch were Mommy’s pussy had been. As I laid there I heard Mom rustling around getting up, so I finished up and went to see her. Like I said things were never the same after that night, Mom started to wear more revealing clothes around the house, sexier latino gets cloths out and incredibly sexy outfits for her pj’s. Every one in awhile I would see another pair of her panties lying around and I would have to squirt in them oh it would feel so good, thinking about how good Mom looked and blowing my load into her pussy holder. As time went on I got more adventurous I was starting to sneak peeks at her when she was in her room changing or using the bathroom


By now I was stealing her panties all the time squirting in them and putting them into the dirty cloths basket, one time while she was in the shower I went into her room to find her used panties and while I was in there I seen she had her bathroom door open and I could see her through the shower door. I whipped my dick out right there and jacked off watching her shower, it was my most intense orgasm yet. As I sat there dripping cum from my dick daydreaming I heard the shower shut off and the door open. I woke up from my day dream and got out of the room as fast as I could, not knowing I dropped the panties in the process. As time went on Mom got more adventurous leaving her door open while she dressed, bathroom door open, she even walked into the kitchen and around the house naked a few times. I started noticing she was leaving more and more of her panties around for me to find and find them I did leaving my trail of manhood into them. There was even a few nights where Mom would leave her door open and I could watch her in her bedroom using her toy. Watching my Mother orgasm was unbelievable it started to send me over the edge I didn’t know what I was thinking anymore, at first it seemed like it was so bad to desire your Mother the way that vagina girl hot sex I was but after all this time watching her I just craved her
LATINO GETS

latino gets

ENTER TO LATINO GETS
I started to leave my door open when I would jack off into her panties and quietly call her name at first, Mom oh Mom yeah feels so good, then as time went on I know I got louder. I would leave her panties where she could find them with my cum stains in them, sometimes on my bedroom floor or sometimes in her room. I got bolder and bolder. Then it happened one Saturday morning I go out into the living room and there’s Mom in the chair with her legs over the arms spread eagle cramming a vibrator up her pussy. I stood there in aw staring. She looked straight into my eyes and said come her and eat your Mommy’s pussy. I ran over to her dropped to my knees and buried my face into her like I was trying to get back where I came from
LATINO GETS

latino gets

ENTER TO LATINO GETS
Oh the joy I licked her and sucked her clit bit on her lips tasted every drop of her jizz that made its way onto my tongue. I couldn’t believe what was happening I had wanted this for so long latino gets and to think here I was eating Mom’s pussy listening to her moan, making her orgasm and drinking her cum. After another orgasm she picked my head up and said to me, do you want to fuck Mommy’s pussy? I ripped my shorts off and buried my rock hard cock into her tight pussy hole. It was so hot and wet I just couldn’t last long and I pumped her pussy full of my cum the whole time listening to her scream fuck Mommy’s pussy fuck Mommy’s pussy. Looking at my Mother newly fucked pussy I seen that cum was oozing from her hole running down her butt crack I just had to lick it all up not wanting to waste a drop. After we caught our breaths Mom still in the chair and me with my head on her steamy pussy she told me how she has been planning this day ever since my birthday which was now over six months ago. She told me how she had been leaving her dirty panties around for me to find and teasing me with all the sexy nitties she was wearing, but she knew she had me when she found those cum filled panties on the floor in her bedroom after her shower and from then on it was just a matter of time. I shocked that Mom had planned this whole thing I had been so horny trying to get into her that she was setting me up all along to get me. Ever since that day I have been fucking my Mother like a beautiful woman like her deserves, I take her out and we make out in public and if we can we sneak one in for all to see it is really been the best years of my life.



LATINO GETS latino gets

latino gets, car wash, mixed chicks, hot love tit, teen group throat, teens end black, black ass lesbien, kelly toys,
Related posts: amature moms nude
.. 0 comments

HORNY TIT SOLO
10:58, 2011-Dec-15
Horny tit solo. For some reason, I’ve always been obsessed with the idea of teasing the men around me. I’d never thought I was very attractive, but I knew that men thought exactly the opposite. And maybe not because I have a nice face, but I know they at least like my “other parts. With 48DD tits, and a juicy ass that moved with my every step, it was easy to see things from a man’s point of view- especially when I kept my stomach flat and tight. I liked wearing clothes that showed my body off, tops with plunging necklines, pants that were all but too tight on horny tit solo my ass. I knew that Ray would be here any minute to install some new stuff on my computer. I didn’t even really know what it was he was putting in or fixing or whatever. I’d invited him over for a get together at my house with half a dozen of my other friends to watch some sport event at my house. I invited all men, knowing they’d enjoy my new plasma screen TV and cold beers along with my miniskirt and tank top clad self. I’d planned it that way on purpose, though I was still as much a virgin as I could be, minus the part where I suck off every guy I want, I was almost hoping for some type of gang-rape
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
I’d watched plenty of porn and was obsessed with the idea of getting tied up and fucked for my first time. So, I made sure I dressed in something extra sexy for Ray. I decided to be a bit of a schoolgirl today. I slipped on a blue and white plaid miniskirt that exposed a bit of my bottom- did I mention that I didn’t where underwear? - And a tight fitting white shirt that I had tied in the front. It exposed my tits almost to the nipples- no bra, for the record- and my large tits held it up with ease. I also pulled on some knee-high stockings as I heard a knock on the door. I opened the door up to a very handsome Ray; I admired his muscular abs and chest and his perfect hair and eyes
It was hard to not throw my arms around him and pull him into the wildest make out session of his life. So instead, I wrapped my arms around his neck and gave him a tight hug. My tits- hard nipples- pressed against him. I smiled inwardly. Thanks for coming over, Ray,” I said. “I appreciate it a lot. My computer has been running really slow and I just don’t know what I’d do without you. I didn’t take time to measure his reaction to my smutty outfit; I just turned around and brought him to my little “office.” All it really was is a little room with a desk, old computer, and a couple bookshelves. Computer is over there,” I reminded him. “But you already knew that, of course.” Though I probably would have never gone too far with Ray, I’d gladly sucked him off if I knew him better, I couldn’t help but flirt and tease. I winked quickly at him. Want anything to drink?” I asked. “I’ve got some cold beers in the fridge or some soda if you aren’t in an alcohol mood. He asked for a beer, and I pranced off to go get him one


The kitchen was right down from the “office” and already I could hear him typing away. I knew my computer had viruses, and I wondered if he was fixing them or something. I wondered about just getting a whole knew computer, but I’d decided against it a long time ago. So when I came back, he was moving the mouse around, clicking a ton of stuff on the monitor. I knew very little about computers, just that I could visit my social networking sites, favorite porn sites, and do some quick research on Google when I needed to. Whatcha doin’?” I asked as I set the bottle down on the desk next to his hand. He took a slip, and I came around the desk so I could see what was up. I rested my elbows on his shoulders and put my cheek in my right hand while the other tousled his hair. Mmm, he’s got soft hair, I thought
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
It’s so perfect. He mumbled some stuff about the viruses and software updates, but I wasn’t paying much attention. I was fantasizing a bit about him. I could imagine myself getting his cock in my mouth- oh that turned me on so much! I could imagine sliding his long thick shaft inside of my tight virgin pussy. I didn’t masturbate as much as would be expected- especially with how much I thought about sex. And whenever I did masturbate, it was non penetrative, so I knew my hymn was still intact. I didn’t realize I was panting a little until Ray said in a worried tone, “Are you alright? I realized then how hot I was getting and I said


“I’m fine, I’ll be right back.” I quickly left the room and went to the bathroom. I slid my finger down the outside of my pussy lips, feeling the moisture there. I wiped it away with some tissue and sat on the floor of the bathroom. I slowed my breathing down and dispelled my fantasies. When I came back about twenty minutes later, Ray’s beer was half empty and he seemed to be just about done. He gave me a worried look; he probably thought the panting was from a panic attack or something. “I’m fine, don’t worry
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
Sometimes I just get a little . . . Warm.” I said, choosing my words carefully on purpose. I gave him a seductive smile and left the room again, deciding to just lounge on the couch and watch a bit of TV. Another half hour or so passed before he emerged from the computer room. All done,” he announced
I got up from the couch and said my thanks to him. If you want, you could stick around for a bit,” I offered. He just shook his head, saying something about upgrading his RAM or something. He got too into tech talk for me to understand anymore. I gave him another hug and he left. No sooner than he was gone did I jump on my computer. Everything loaded super fast, and the internet was up in the blink of an eye. I quickly typed in my favorite website, xnxx, and logged in. I started browsing some videos, but soon got bored- and wet- and went to my inbox. I’d been looking at the videos for about a half hour and found a new message in my inbox. The sender was mynxstories4you, the message had no subject


I clicked on it. I just skimmed the message, but it said something about “I read your stories” and that they were a turn on. Something about “I’d like to exchange stories with you” blah blah blah. Even for having not paid attention to ever little thing it said, I was getting turned on, and wetter. My nipples were poking out from the skimpy blouse and I just pulled the shirt off, tossing it into the corner. I didn’t even need to take the skirt off, since I didn’t have any underwear on anyway. I just put both my feet up on the desk and spread my legs wide as I could. My clit was erect and I rubbed my finger on it. I started moaned, titling my head back and closing my eyes
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I imagined that it was ray’s tongue on my clit, that he was whispering dirty things to me and dominating me. He held my hands above my head and fucked me senseless. I got really horny, but couldn’t cum. Instead, I decided to reply. I wrote a bit about myself and that I’d love to exchange stories. When I finished the reply I start playing with my clit. Not too much later, I get a reply. Do you have any fetishes or anything you like to do?” it says. I smiled; my pussy gets a little hotter as I think about some of my fantasies. I start typing
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
“I’m a virgin,” I write. “But I would love to be dominated and spanked and treated like a slave. I like sucking cock; it makes me wet pleasing the man. Also, in a lot of my fantasies, my Master makes me beg for sex, or makes me beg to masturbate or suck his dick, and that turns me on. ;) I hit the send button and teased myself a horny tit solo bit more, nearly reaching climax. I decided I needed to cool down for a bit since I hadn’t been able to cum so I left the room and watched a bit of TV. About a half hour later I decided to see if I’d gotten a reply. The message talked about how this guy would love to dominate me, and other dirty things like he’d tie me up and fuck me raw and all this crazy stuff that made me horny again. I wanted to penetrate myself, but I didn’t. I played with my clit more. I replied
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
“Oh, baby. You make me so wet. I wish you were here right now. I’m so fucking horny. I’ve never even had anything inside myself. My hymn is still there. I only tease my clit but this is too much
I wish you were here to help me. Where do you live, anyway? A few minutes after I sent that message I got a reply about how he lived in some small suburb of this little town I’d never even heard of. Aw, that sucks,” I replied. “I’d love for you to be my first time. After I sent that, I decided that it was getting pretty late and headed off to bed. I woke up early the next morning, I had to go to work. After dressing in a low-cut button down shirt and tight dress pants that showed off my ass nicely I logged in to my xnxx account. Of course, I’d gotten a reply. I’d love your to be your first time,” it read


“I’ll lick your pussy until you almost reach climax. One of my hands will slip down your thighs and I'll frisk you with passion. You know where my fingers are headed. What you don't know, is that my long thick cock is not far behind. You know that it will soon be stretching out your tight virgin pussy. It will make me groan, and my furious stroking will have you whimpering with pleasure
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
You'll be begging for me to fuck you more. And, I'll eagerly do it. Again and again. That turned me on, and I considered being late for work to pleasure myself. I decided against it, though. I’ll be going to work soon,” I replied. “Your message made me so wet I don’t know if I’ll be able to resist taking a break and going into the bathroom. I’d love to get your cock in my mouth. I’d take the head of your cock in my mouth while my tits milked it


I’d jack you off and suck on your big balls. I’d take your whole dick in my mouth and my tongue would lick it up and down like a lollipop. I’d love to make you cum in my mouth. I sent that message and hurried off to work. There wasn’t much to do at work so I decided to take care of little “problem.” When I got in the bathroom I pulled off my pants and thong and one hand started playing with my nipples while the other massaged my clit. It wasn’t until now that I realized how sensitive my clit was. My thumb kept teasing my clit while I ran my middle finger up and down my labia. My juices ran all down my thighs and I had to use a good amount of bathroom tissue to clean myself up. I made sure no one was around, and then locked my office door


I logged onto my xnxx account and found another new message. Thinking about you makes me hard. I wish you were in my house right now, I want to take you. I wanted to fuck this guy so bad! I didn’t even know him! I didn’t have time to reply, though, I had some other things to do so I signed off. I drove home quickly when work was over, eager to reply to this guy or see if he’d sent anything else. There wasn’t a new message, but I reread some of our old ones and was turned on thinking about this guy. Tell me what you look like,” I wrote. “I’m 24, 48DD tits, and a huge ass. My black hair is shoulder length, and I’d love for you to pull it while you ride my ass. Surprisingly, my stomach is flat. I sent that and got something to eat. When I came back there wasn’t a reply. I was a little disappointed, but it was okay
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
I lounged on the sofa and feel asleep later that night watching TV. In the morning, he’d replied. I read through his description quickly but didn’t reply. I needed a minute to myself, this guy was perfect. My mind was mostly focusing on the length he said his dick was. Oh, I wanted to be pounded out by that so bad! I got dressed and went to work, today was pretty busy so I didn’t have any time to myself. I forgot all about the message, and I didn’t even log on when I got home. *** I’d finally replied to that message
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
We’d agreed to share stories and the exchange began the next day. That was a few weeks ago. I got home from work as usual and changed into lacy black lingerie and pulled a loose sweater dress on over it. I was eager to see what he’d sent back. When I clicked the computer on there was a ton of alerts about viruses. Fuck! Not again! I found Ray’s number quickly and dialed. Hello? Hey, Ray. Um, it’s Melinda. I just turned on my computer and there are a ton of viruses. Do you mind coming over and fixing them? I’ve got some stuff that I need to do. Sure,” he said. “I’ll be over in a few.” Click. I hung up and waited by the door. I opened it for him and turned to bring him back to the computer room again. A strong hand grabbed the back of my head by my hair and yanked


I cried out in pain as I bent backwards with the pull. Ray!” I shouted, my eyes welling with tears from the pain. “What’re you doing? Exactly what you want,” he said, pulling my face to his and trying to slide his tongue in my mouth. I clamped my lips shut. “Open up, you little slut!” His other hand swung around and it was hard on my ass. I opened my mouth to scream but was cut off my Ray’s mouth on mine. The kiss was wet and almost violent. I didn’t respond, I was trying to get him off of me


He stopped my quickly, his free hand grabbed both my wrists and pinned them down. He laid me, forcefully, on the couch. His mouth kept contact with mine. I was horrified for two reasons. Mainly because I knew that Ray was going to rape me. But I was also horrified at myself; I could feel my pussy getting slick. He broke away for a moment to take a breath


I took advantage of it. “Don’t do this Ray! Oh, God, please don’t! He laughed, starting to pull my dress up. He pulled it up and over my head, pinning me to the couch with his legs while he did so. I didn’t try to push him off anymore, I knew I wouldn’t be able to, he was too strong. Ray,” I pleaded. This is so embarrassing, please don’t do this! He kept me on the couch with his legs, his hands were busy. Your nipples are hard, Melinda,” he told me. I knew they were, his hands felt good on my breasts, but I’d never tell him that. His fingers twisted my nipples and I gasped. Ray! Please stop! He wasn’t listening, he tore off the lacy bra and his mouth came down on my right nipple while my left one was being tormented by his hands
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
I tried to push him away, my hands were still free. I thought you wanted it this way,” he whispered, kissing up my neck to my ear. My teeth grazed it a bit and I shuddered. “You told me you’d like for me to dominate you. I gasped. “What’re you talking about?! I would love to be dominated and spanked and treated like a slave,” he quoted. “In a lot of my fantasies, my Master makes me beg for sex, or makes me beg to masturbate or suck his dick. .
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I’d love for you to be my first time. . . My black hair is shoulder length, and I’d love for you to pull it while you ride my ass.” He laughed. “Didn’t you mean anything you told me, Melinda? My eyes went wide
“That was you?! Of course. When I came over and tuned up your computer the first time I went through your internet history. I found your xnxx account and read through your stories. When I got home, I made my own account and started messaging you.” He started kissing my neck again, and before I could think to stop myself, I let out a deep moan. “There now,” he whispered into my neck, licking it


“I knew you’d like this. I knew you didn’t lie to me. I couldn’t help myself; Ray knew exactly what I wanted. The way he kissed me was driving my pussy insane; my clit was so tense it hurt. He kept massaging my chest and pinching my nipples. After a couple more minutes, his hands trailed down my stomach and went to either side of my waist; he pulled my thong down and took it off. That’s when I began another protest. Ray! Please don’t! I can’t! Shut up, Melinda! You filthy little slut! You said you wanted me to be your first time, were you lying? I can’t stand a lying bitch. Ray, you’re too big for me! You’ll tear me apart! Please, don’t do this! You’re in no position to tell me what to do, Melinda. Besides, you’re the one who wanted me to dominate you. So I am. I couldn’t believe myself; I was actually getting wet from this
He spread my legs and I didn’t fight, I knew there was no point. He held my legs back; my knees were almost touching my shoulders. Mmm, you’ve got such a pretty pussy, Melinda,” he told me. My face turned red. He ran a finger up and down the outer lips. “You’re wet, soaking wet


I knew you’d like this.” He spread my lips and got a better look. His lips came down on my clit, and I couldn’t help but moan. “You taste so sweet, Melinda.” I could feel my juices running down my ass. He started to kiss my pussy; his tongue ran up and down my labia. He knew what he was doing. Talk dirty to me, Melinda,” he commanded. I hesitated, I still didn’t want to do this, but it felt so good. His hand came down on my ass again. It stung. Did you hear me you fucking slut?! I told you to do something and that’s what you fucking do!” He hit my pussy, I was shocked


Some part of me that wanted this said it felt good, but the part of me that was still reluctant cried out in pain. He started kissing my hole again, his tongue ran up and down it and his teeth scraped on my clit. I moaned. Oh, fuck!” I moaned, giving in. “You’re so good! Fuck, fuck, fuck! Yes, that’s it! Right there, run your tongue all over me! Don’t stop! OH, FUCK! You’re going to make me fucking cum! Don’t cum,” he commanded. “You’ve got to ask before you cum. Oh, oh, oh! I can’t hold it! Can I cum, Ray? His hand came down hard on my ass and I knew it was turning red. “You call me Master, you fucking slut! Oh, fuck, Master, that feels so good. I can’t hold it, can I cum? He didn’t reply, and I could feel my puss tightening with pleasure. “AH! IT’S SO GOOD!” I couldn’t hold it in anymore; my pussy started contracting like mad and like juices started leaking out. He started spanking me again, harder than before. My juices kept flowing like a river, and it turned me on even more that he was spanking me
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
“I told you to wait you fucking bitch! I told you to ask permission! Did I give you permission to fucking cum?! No, Master. I’m so sorry, I couldn’t help it. Your tongue felt so good. I’m going to have to punish you, Melinda.” He said. He unzipped his pants and his massive cock sprang out. It was thick and long. I knew I wouldn’t be able to handle it. Ray, please, no! I can’t take that! You’re going to rip me apart! You should have thought about that before you disobeyed me, Melinda. I couldn’t help it, I started to whimper
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
He rolled his eyes. “You’re going to suck it first,” he told me. He grabbed me by my hair again, pulling my off the couch and making me get on my knees. He sat on the couch in front of me. Please, Ray, don’t make me do this.” I knew that pleading wouldn’t work, but I still felt like I had to try. I’m not going to make you, Melinda,” he told me. And for a second I felt a little relief
“Because you want to. More than that, you’re going to beg to do it. I couldn’t believe this. “Ray, I- He cut me off. “Did you hear me you filthy cunt? Afraid of being hit, I started to beg. “Please let me suck your big cock, Master,” I pleaded, jutting out my bottom lip
“I’ve wanted to for so long, please let me suck you off. I want your cum in my mouth, I want you to fill my throat up with your sperm. Please, Master, let me suck on you. He stroked my hair gently. “That’s a good girl,” he said. “Go ahead, you asked to, and I’m going to let you. I eyed his massive dick, and I was getting kind of turned on. I shouldn’t want this, to be dominated, especially by Ray


But some part of me, admittedly the greater part, desperately wanted to be his slave. So I took him into my mouth. He had precum oozing out of the tip of his head, and I cleaned that up first. He tasted so good! I couldn’t believe it. I swirled my tongue around the head, and he groaned. I ran my tongue up and down the sides of his huge cock, actually enjoying it. While one hand pumped the length that I couldn’t fit in my mouth, the other was busy feeling his balls
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
I tried to fit his entire shaft in my mouth, and nearly gagged. He grabbed my head by the hair and forced my mouth all the way down. I couldn’t believe how wet I was getting from this! He started to throat fuck me, and I loved it. His huge shaft sliding in and out of my mouth, I kept sucking and moving my tongue up and down his manhood while he used me. It wasn’t much longer until he started moaning and panting a bit more. Ah, I’m fucking cumming! He forced my mouth all the way down his dick, and I felt his hot load stream down my throat, I swallowed everything I could, but it was coming out to fast. His sperm flooded my mouth and trickled out the corners of my mouth. I felt my juices trickling down my thighs, and I completely forgot that Ray was pretty much raping me


I wanted it. I wanted to be forced into submission. I wanted to be his slave. He was still pretty hard. I started jacking him of again, and it didn’t take long for him to get back up to full length. When he did, he grabbed my hips and pulled me up onto his lap. His dick touching my stomach, I was sitting right in front of it. I didn’t even need to be told what to do this time. “Please, Master,” I said, my voice was seductive
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
“I’ve been dying to fuck you. I want you inside me. My pussy is so wet, Master. I’ need you inside me. I want you to coat my insides with your hot load


I want you to take control of me. Please fuck me! He stood up, putting me on the couch with my ass in the air. He got behind me, and I spread my tight pussy lips. He ran his hands over my ass, I moaned. My ass and thighs were extremely sensitive. He positioned his dick outside of my hole. I got a little nervous, from what I’d heard, it hurt to break your hymn. I squeezed my eyes shut and braced myself, hoping that since I was so wet it wouldn’t hurt. He pushed in slowly, probably trying not to hurt me. He soon encountered my barrier
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
“Ready?” he said, his voice was tender. I think so,” I said uncertainly. He ran his hands over my ass again. “It’s alright baby, a little pain is worth the pleasure I’m going to give you. I promise. He grasped my hips, pulling me back as he pushed forward. Ah, fuck!” I moaned loudly. “It hurts so fucking good! It did hurt, but it was more of a dull ache, and he started pumping me hard, so the pain went to the back of my mind. My pussy was tight, and I horny tit solo knew it was squeezing him. Do I feel good?” I panted, every time he thrust into me his balls balled against me and he was also squeezing my tits. Fuck yes, baby,” he moaned. “You’re so fucking tight. I straightened my back up for a second so I could lean my head back on his shoulder, he turned his head and kissed me, our tongues intertwined. He grabbed my hips again, I moaned into his mouth


His mouth moved down to my neck, and I was getting so hot. We were moaning in unison. My pussy was so tense it hurt, overriding the pain of my broken hymn. He was pumping me so hard, so fast. It was amazing. “Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” I moaned
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO
“I’m cumming! He grabbed my waist and started really slamming into me. Seconds later, his groans got louder and I knew he was going to empty into me. Shot after shot, his hot cum felt so good in me. Wave after wave of orgasm hit me, and I leaned back to kiss him again while we both moaned and came. The End.
HORNY TIT SOLO

horny tit solo

ENTER TO HORNY TIT SOLO

HORNY TIT SOLO horny tit solo

horny tit solo, deep through cums sex, teen amatuer anal and blowjob, brunette fucked by a russian, seducing man, cum alida, lesbian teens shaved, licks tits, blonde chick gets licked, porn hairy interracial,
Related posts: black milfs
.. 0 comments

LINGERIES CAMS
21:36, 2011-Dec-13
Lingeries cams. My name is Laura. I say this because I have no recollection of what my real name is. When I was 5 years old, I was sold to a man who I was told was my uncle. I wasn’t until I was 10 that I understood why I was sent away. I don’t know for certain if I was sold, but speaking to other girls, I believe this is what happened. We travelled very far in a small car to a house that had many girls
LINGERIES CAMS

lingeries cams

ENTER TO LINGERIES CAMS
I was excited because some were my age, but there were many more of various ages. I was happy for the most part because I was fed, clothed and allowed to play all day. I started going to “school” when I was ten, and I remember it wasn’t like the school I attended when I lived with my parents. All the ten year olds were gathered in a room that had desks. It almost looked like a classroom, except there was no chalkboard. My uncle (we only knew to address him as uncle) was standing at the front of the classroom as we chatted away with each other. I was wearing a short pleated pink skirt, white knee high socks, white Mary Jane shoes, a white collared t-shirt and a pink thong


The thong bothered me at first we were never given anything else to wear. We were told it was our “uniform” and that we must wear it at all times. Settle down girls,” uncle said. “Today you begin school. School! We don’t like school!” many of the girls replied. It’s not like the school you attended before girls. This is a “special” school, for very special girls,” he explained. A special school?” Candy asked. Candy and I slept in the same bed and we were very good friends. Yes, a special school. Not many girls get to receive this kind of education. How many of you can’t wait to be a teenager? We all raised our hands. The teenagers at the school got to drink, smoke and had their own beds
LINGERIES CAMS

lingeries cams

ENTER TO LINGERIES CAMS
They seemed so cool to us. When you were a teenager, you could leave the house to go to “parties.” We were all so curious and jealous of them. Well, today you begin to learn what it means to be a teenager. A good teenager always obeys her uncles. She doesn’t complain, or ask questions when she is with an uncle. All men were called uncles, although I knew I could never be related to some of the men I saw coming and going. That is rule number one. Never complain or ask questions to an uncle. Say it with me. We all repeated it in unison. Just as we finished, there was a knock on the door. Come in,” said uncle. In walked 16 teenagers, all dressed in the school uniform. As they entered, they walked down the aisles between the desks and stood next to each of us. Class, say hello to your big sister
She will help lingeries cams you with your studies. I was so excited. I didn’t know any of the older girls and they looked so beautiful and confident. My name is Laura,” I said to the girl standing next to me. Hi Laura, my name is Alison. You can call me Aly,” she said smiling at me. I couldn’t help but stare at her breasts, they were so big and straining against her shirt. I guess she noticed. Do you like them?” she asked. They’re so big! I still don’t have any,” I said in a sad voice. All of us couldn’t wait for ours to grow in. The older girls seemed so sexy with their big breasts. Don’t worry, you’ll get yours soon enough. Now let’s get back to listening to what uncle has to say,” she said. Now girls, you know rule number one
LINGERIES CAMS

lingeries cams

ENTER TO LINGERIES CAMS
Rule number two, is very similar. Never complain or ask questions to your big sister. When your big sister asks you to do something, you must do it. Okay? We all nodded our heads. This class was a lot better than the ones I had when I was with my parents. Now your big sister will be the one to give you your grades. She will judge you on your enthusiasm and willingness to perform the tasks she assigns to you. If you fail to perform the task, you will receive a punishment. Do you all understand?” he asked. We all nodded our heads
LINGERIES CAMS

lingeries cams

ENTER TO LINGERIES CAMS
We had never received a punishment before. Sometimes they would spank our bottoms if we were misbehaving, but this sounded serious. Starting today, you will live with your big sister. She’ll help you gather your things. Class is dismissed. What a short class, I thought. Aly took my hand and we went to the big room where all the girls my age slept. We gathered all my stuff and she took me upstairs to the 2nd floor
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
We were told it was forbidden for us to be on any other floor except the first unless we had a big sister with us. I skipped in excitement. Are you excited Laura?” Aly asked. Uh huh! I’ve never been on the 2nd floor before,” I said bubbly. She smiled and we both giggled. Her room was the last room down the hall from the stairs. She pointed out the bathroom on our way. Your room is so big!” I said. It’s our room now Laura. Now stand here and let me have a good look at you,” she said. I immediately stood at attention in front of her. She was my big sister and I was wasn’t going to disappoint her on my first day. She walked around me looking me up and down. When she was behind me, she lifted my skirt and patted my butt. You have the cutest little butt Laura!” she said giving it a soft tap. Thank-you Aly!” I replied. That’s a good girl,” she said. I felt good when Aly complimented me. A lot of the girls my age were unsure of how we looked as we had not started to change yet to become women. Now here is your first lesson Laura,” Aly said as she pulled down her white thong from underneath her skirt
LINGERIES CAMS

lingeries cams

ENTER TO LINGERIES CAMS
“Take yours off too Laura,” she commanded. I was a little confused, but I remembered I must not ask any questions or disobey my big sister, so I took mine off too. Now lift the front of your skirt like me,” she said. This was the first time I had seen hair on a vagina. It was very neat and trimmed. Some of the other girls had started to get some hair, but I not me. Oh how I wished I had hair! Aly pulled up on the top of her slit as I watched. “See that little nub? That’s the clitoris,” she explained. I mimicked her wondering if I had one too. Sure enough, I saw the same little nub poking out between the lips of my vagina. Rubbing or licking it makes you feel really good,” Aly explained. Rubbing or licking?” I asked puzzled. Lie down on the bed and I’ll show you,” she said. I lay down on her bed. She walked over and flipped lingeries cams the front of my skirt up. Spread your legs like this,” Aly said as she lifted my knees and spread my legs to either side. “Now close your eyes Laura


It’s ok to moan if you want. This will feel really good. I promise,” lingeries cams she said reassuring me. I remember being very nervous as I closed my eyes. I felt her kissing my thighs and gradually getting closer to my pussy. I started to feel really warm and there was an aching feeling coming from between my legs. When she kissed my pussy, I gasped a little. As her tongue slowly made its way up my slit, I couldn’t help but moan. She spread my lips with her fingers and began sucking on my clitoris
I moaned in sheer pleasure as she firmly and methodically began sucking. Ooooohhhhhhhh,” I moaned. She began to suck harder. Unnnnnnnngh,” I moaned. My hips started bucking up towards her mouth. It felt so amazing. She began to suck and lick even faster. Suddenly, my body went rigid, I arched my back, my toes curled and I felt an explosion that sent waves throughout my body. Oh my god!” I screamed. Her mouth never left my pussy. She had her arms curled under my thighs pulling me up against her mouth as she continued to suck. My body shook with every wave as they shot out from between my legs. I lost track of how many times it happened and collapsed exhausted on her bed. Open your eyes Laura,” Aly said softly. I opened them and looked up at her


She was sitting by my side on the bed lightly stroking my head. “That was an orgasm,” she explained. “When you play with your clitoris enough, you get michelle plays with her hot pink an orgasm. It feels like an explosion that sends waves of pleasure through your body. That was exactly how it felt!” I exclaimed. “It felt soooooo good! I’m glad you liked it!” Aly said. “If you help your big sis’ with everything she says, she’ll be sure to give you one just like this as a reward. I was hooked


I would do anything to feel like that again. I promise I’ll do anything for you Aly! Anything!” I said practically pleading. That’s a good girl, Laura. Now wouldn’t you like to make your big sister feel good too?” she asked. Anything you want Aly! I promise I’ll try my best!” I exclaimed. Aly lay down on the bed, flipped her skirt up and spread her legs. “Show big sister what you learned today,” she said. I quickly started kissing her thighs just as she had done. Slow down, Laura. Take it slow. I want you to kiss softly and slowly. When you go slowly, it gives me time to get wet,” she explained. I remember getting wet now when she was kissing my inner thighs
LINGERIES CAMS

lingeries cams

ENTER TO LINGERIES CAMS
I slowed down. As I got closer to Aly’s pussy, it started to smell a little musty. I didn’t want to disappoint my big sister, so I ignored the different smell and kept kissing. Now spread my lips with your fingers Laura, and suck my clit,” she cooed. I did as I was told and she let out a long soft moan. Mmmmmm…..that’s good Laura. Just like that,” she groaned. “Now lick my pussy up and down. I licked her pussy and tasted the juices that were flowing from her. It didn’t taste bad, just different. I started feeling warm and tingly between my legs as I licked up her pussy juice. Eat up all the juice like a good girl Laura,” she said. I slurped and swallowed as much as I could. I started to really like the taste of her pussy. Now suck my clit just like I did with you
Long and hard followed by short and quick sucks,” she said. I started sucking her like my favorite lollipop. She started bucking her hips and moaning loudly. Don’t stop! Keep going! Mmmmmmm……I’m going to cum!” she shouted. Uuuuuuungh!” she grunted loudly. I wrapped my arms around her thighs and did my best to keep sucking her clit while her hips bucked wildly. Oh god!” Aly screamed. Mmmmmmm……I’m cumming again!” she exclaimed. Clear fluid began shooting from her pussy. I was so surprised, but managed to get my whole mouth around her pussy and started swallowing as much as I could. Jet after jet of liquid shot down my throat as I nearly gagged on all the liquid. After five large streams, she collapsed on the bed. Come here Laura, and give your big sister a kiss,” she said exhausted. I crawled over to her face and embraced me in a kiss


She parted my lips with her tongue and began stroking my tongue with hers. I soon began to do the same. She soon broke our embrace and said, “You learn so quickly Laura. I’m sure you’ll do very well here. I really hope so Aly. I had lots of fun today. I feel so grown up now
LINGERIES CAMS

lingeries cams

ENTER TO LINGERIES CAMS
Thank-you so much for teaching me!” I said. Good girls keep their big sister happy. And as long as you keep me happy, I’m sure we’ll get along just fine,” she said holding me close to her chest. I lay my head down between her breasts and we both fell asleep. We both bask in the glow of our orgasms and breathed in the scent of each other’s pussies. I started to think that school wasn’t going to be so bad after all.



LINGERIES CAMS lingeries cams

lingeries cams, black get bang, throat fucked asian, blonde wants to be a porn star, dick cocks black bigs, teens fuck and licked, creampie sex lingerie, vaginal creampie anal ass, black girl slutted, she needs it, pov handjob work,
Related posts: black milf hunter
.. 0 comments

AFRICAN FUCKED
16:51, 2011-Dec-13
African fucked. Chapter 31 As if things weren’t bad enough Ron!” cried Jill, who was the first to see him enter the room. She ran to him and hugged him furiously, while Kim slipped off to find the rest of the family. It had taken them only a few hours to get home, since they could now fly together, and in a direct route. Kim had worried about how the cat would get home, but Ron told her not to concern herself with Jessica. Sure enough, Jessica had been waiting for them when they’d arrived. This was Kim’s first sign that the cat was not normal. By the time Ron disentangled himself from Jill, the rest of the family was present, and many hugs were shared. Everyone was relieved to see him
AFRICAN FUCKED

african fucked

ENTER TO AFRICAN FUCKED
And Linda had a surprise for him. You’ve lost a little weight,” Ron said in fun. Tammy?” Linda called quietly. Tammy came over, carrying the baby, and put it in Ron’s arms. I know you probably wanted a boy…” Linda began. Ron just looked at her and smiled. I didn’t really care which it was, Linda, but she’s beautiful!” He stared down at his new daughter, Mary Christine Chaffey. Well, there could be some dispute, legally, over that last name, but no one here would argue the point. Ron cuddled his daughter for several minutes, and no one objected, even though they wanted to know what had happened while he was gone. Kim tried to detach herself, not wanting to interfere, but Ron carried the baby directly to her, and she finally realized that she was, truly, a full-fledged part of the family now. Finally, the baby started to fidget, and Ron handed it over to Tammy, who had imposed upon herself the job of helping Linda care for her
AFRICAN FUCKED

african fucked

ENTER TO AFRICAN FUCKED
Ron could see the pain in Tammy’s eyes, and he knew what it was from. Telling her was the easiest way to get the message out. Don’t worry, Tams. I know how to find the girls, now. One little sentence, and the entire family nearly came unglued. There was a chorus of questions, and a lot of confusion. Ron noticed that the cougar, who had come into the room with them, was settled quietly in a corner. Ron tried to calm the group. Guys, guys! I can’t answer you all at once
And, I need to apologize, because I should have thought of this three weeks ago.” Now that he had everyone’s attention, he could continue. “Jess! Come here, please.” The big cat rose from its spot and padded over to her friend. “Kim, did you wonder how Jessica knew so precisely where I was? I did find it a bit curious. Well, I know this is going to be hard for all of you to swallow, but this cat doesn’t just remind me of our friend Jessica. She is our friend Jessica.” He was getting blank stares, so he figured he’d better press on. “She’s not reincarnated, or anything like that. She exists in the Spirit Realm, she keeps an eye on all of us
This,” he said, indicating the cat before him, “Is just her physical form here on Earth. I know, I know, this is all whacked, but that’s how it works. It took a while before anyone could speak, but Tammy finally asked, “How does that help us find Nikki and Dawn? See, where Jessica really is, there are a lot of people observing the Earth. They’re called ‘Watchers’. And I’m willing to bet they know exactly where the girls are. We just have to get them to tell us.” Ron knew they weren’t really “people”, as such, but why confuse the issue? Well, how do we do that?” Sandra asked. Ron turned to Jessica. “Jess? Can you ask them for me?” As he half-expected, she shook her head in the negative. “Okay.” To the rest of the family, he said, “Looks like I’m going back to the Spirit Realm. Remember when we tried to save Kumiko?” his voice almost didn’t crack when he said that, which was an improvement, the others thought
“I went into the Spirit Realm then. I need to go again, to find Dawn and Nikki. What do you need us to do, Master?” Jill asked. Her question brought something to his mind. Cindy didn’t make it, did she?” It wasn’t really a question, and Jill shook her head “no. Damn. Jill, I need you to set up a quiet space around here somewhere, where I won’t be disturbed. She nodded, and moved off to do as she had been told. Ron looked at Tammy, and gave her a smile. “We’ll find them.” Ron waited where he was, resting and looking around at the facility, while the rest of the family moved off. He took little note of Linda and Sandra talking quietly with Kim. So?” Linda prodded. So, what?” Kimberly replied, playing dumb. Come on, Kim! Don’t torment us!” Sandra insisted. He is a very wonderful man,” Kim said, “And, I am now a woman. Nothing else needed to be said


Linda gave her a warm hug, and Sandra gave her a kiss. “Welcome to the family,” she offered. Sandy, it was… unbelievable. Nothing in my life has ever felt like that! Two psionics together… I imagine that is special. Especially when there’s love involved,” Linda mused. The room did not take long to prepare. Jill had turned her celebrity arrogance into authoritative competence, and she was always listened to by the residents of the shelter. Ron was led to a comfortable, if slightly damaged, chair in a secluded section of the shelter. Is there anything else you will need, Master? Not right now, Jill, but I’ll need something to drink when I come out of it, and there should always be someone here with me, just in case something unexpected happens. What should we do,” Tammy inquired, “if the unexpected happens? If I knew that,” Ron answered with a chuckle, “then it wouldn’t be unexpected!” He lay back in the chair and closed his eyes. He let the outside world drift away from his consciousness, and he focused his mind. Turning his energy back in upon itself, once again he found himself in the Plane of the Watchers. Hello, Master.” He had expected to be greeted by Jessica


After all, that was who always greeted him here. He was not ready to be greeted by someone else. Megan! What are you- No, never mind, I know what you’re doing here. You look very nice.” Ron embraced her, and held onto her for some minutes. Unlike last time, he realized that minutes here were bare seconds in real life, and so he took the time to enjoy the sensation. Finally, she released him, and he backed away. “I need to see one of the Watchers, Megan. Yes, Master. Jessica told us as much
I will take you to them. Us?” Ron inquired. Cindy is here, as well. All of your family will wait for you here, until it is time for your passing. But… you didn’t make a conscious decision to be with me, I forced you to. So, you’re stuck with that for the rest of eternity? No, Master. When I passed, my mind was freed from your control. I was shown my life before you, and after you, and was given a choice
I chose to remain. Ron was completely speechless with that pronouncement. He didn’t know what to say, and so he said nothing, but hugged her again. When he let go, he had only one doubt left. “And Cindy? Master, her life before you was so horrid as to be something you’d rather not know. Though her time with you was short, it was the most pleasant period of her life. She, also, has chosen to remain with you. Ron was moved beyond words. He would deal with these emotions at a later time, when he could afford it. “Thank you for telling me, Megan


You can call me Ron, now, if you’d like. You were, are, and always will be my Master. And, sir, the Watchers are waiting for you. We should get going. The small committee of Watchers met Ron at the seashore. He had come to understand that everything in this Realm was some kind of metaphor or analog to what it was used for. He didn’t waste much time considering why Earth was represented by a vast sea of swirling and roiling currents. The lead Watcher stood from his place in the sand to greet the duo
AFRICAN FUCKED

african fucked

ENTER TO AFRICAN FUCKED
He then returned to his spot, and motioned them to sit as well. Ron sat slowly, as the man looked remarkably familiar to him, but he couldn’t place the face or voice. The man, seeing this, cleared the matter up for him. I am Sarcerion. I am also a child of Calliope. The family resemblance is what has you confused. You were… removed from Guardian Hall? Not exactly. I chose not to take an active part in what was going on around me


I am not a fan of battle, and so I do what I can for the Earth Realm. Ron took that at face value, and sat down on the warm sand. The five Watchers observed him for some time before anyone spoke. The one woman in their group was the first to speak. What can we do for you, Master Chaffey? Excuse me? Master? Sarcerion explained, “It is a title given to all of the Earth Realm who hold a position of import. Ah. Well, I thought Jess would have explained this to you. My sisters have been kidnapped by the enemy forces, and I would like to get them back. An understandable feeling,” another said, “But how can we be of help? We cannot enter the Earth Realm. No, but you can tell me where they are, can’t you? Ahhh,” said a fourth


“You seek from us information. When you need something, you go to the best. Flattery will not aid you in this endeavor, Master Chaffey,” Sarcerion said with a smile. “However, in this matter, we can be of help. We have been given direction to be as helpful to you as possible. You are highly regarded in the Spirit Realm, especially among the Guardians. Also, you have gained the respect of certain Centurions, and that is not an easy task. Let us consult, and see if we can locate the information you seek
Please wait here. We shall return as quickly as possible. Thank you. The five rose, and walked swiftly into the sea. They disappeared rapidly, and Ron and Megan were left alone to wait. I was troubled when you left home, Master. I worried for you. I was worried for me, too, Megan. But things are a little better now. Yes, we know. She is very special to you, isn’t she? You’ve been watching me since you got here, haven’t you? Yes, Master. And I will continue to do so, unless you would rather I didn’t. I don’t mind, Megan
AFRICAN FUCKED

african fucked

ENTER TO AFRICAN FUCKED
But, when Kim and I made love… it’s never been like that before. I can’t even begin to describe how that felt to me. The emotions and thoughts and movements… it all swirled together. And you love her. Yes. Then I am happy for you, Master. I knew that I would never hold that place in your heart, but I always wished that someone would. How come you never spoke this way when you were on Earth? On Earth, I was fully under your control, Master. Your programming did not permit me to speak my wants and wishes. Here, I am not under your control. I have merely chosen to remain as your servant. Oh
AFRICAN FUCKED

african fucked

ENTER TO AFRICAN FUCKED
Megan, I’m sorry. When I chose you at CAMP, well… my intention was merely physical. I chose you because Because, Master, I was a bitch. And you felt I needed taming. Well… there was also the fact that you’re a total fox. Megan blushed. “Master, I do not regret the time I have spent with you. My life before you was far worse than anything you did to me. Even that day when we were first together… when you Yeah, I still remember that day
AFRICAN FUCKED

african fucked

ENTER TO AFRICAN FUCKED
You sure did wriggle around a lot, stuck in mid-air. Again she blushed. “I hated you that day. I am sorry for that, Master. Don’t worry about it. It’s not important. Cindy wanted to be here, but she needed to keep an eye on something or other, I’m not sure what. I would have liked to see her. Tell her that I miss her, please? She knows, Master


We all know how you feel about us. You have not hidden those feelings from us. We all love you, you do know that? Yes, Megan, I-“ Ron was interrupted as the five emerged from the sea again. They did not retake their seats. Ron wondered why the illusion did not carry over to them being sopping wet after walking out of an ocean, but dismissed it as irrelevant. We have located your family. That didn’t take long. Actually, it took us three days. Time in there,” he indicated the ocean, “Moves at a different rate even from the other portions of the Spirit Realm. Anyway, I will show you, mentally, where you must go now. A map was burned into Ron’s memory


He would not forget this location. Useful images were also passed along, showing Nikki and Dawn, held confined, but in good condition; not unduly mistreated, but merely imprisoned. After the images, Sarcerion said, “You should know that there is another person there that you are familiar with. After consultation, we decided it would be best not to tell you who it is. But, we will tell you, this person’s presence there is not a trick or a trap. This person is genuine, and you can believe what they are going to tell you. O…kay… Thank you very much for the information. You are welcome, Master Chaffey. If we are needed in the future, we stand ready to assist. However, you should know that frivolous requests cannot be fulfilled
We are very busy. I understand that. I don’t anticipate needing your help again soon. But I appreciate knowing that you are here if I need you. Again, thank you. I will be going now. Good luck to you. Megan walked with him back to his point of arrival, and she gave him a warm good-bye kiss
AFRICAN FUCKED

african fucked

ENTER TO AFRICAN FUCKED
“I wish you could stay longer, Master. We will be together again, someday. I love you, Megan. I know, sir. And I will always love you. Go now, and rescue your sisters. They need you now more than I do. Ron waded into the ocean, and soon he was returned to his own body. The family was gathered, and waiting, but they were calm as Ron took a large drink of the juice by his chair. This sort of trip always took a bit out of him. Okay,” he started, after letting the juice trickle down his throat. “I know where they are


It’s not heavily defended. I think Kim and I can handle this alone. Are you sure, Ron?” Linda said. “We don’t want to lose two more people. You won’t. The Watchers showed me what we need to know. We can get them out of there. We’ll rest here tonight, and leave in the morning. It should be about a two day trip, out and back.” To help ease some feelings he knew the family had, he added, “And, by the way, Megan and Cindy said hi.” Not strictly speaking the truth, it was close enough, and had the desired results. A few small smiles broke out in the knowledge that, though they were no longer present, they were still okay. They departed early in the morning, flying northwest away from the sun
AFRICAN FUCKED

african fucked

ENTER TO AFRICAN FUCKED
It was a long trip, and it took them several, thankfully uneventful, hours to get there. They landed a mile away from the place the girls were being held, and paused to get their bearings, to make sure no one was watching, and to rest a bit. There is something I haven’t told you yet,” Ron said as they sat on a fallen log. What’s that? The Watchers said there was someone else here that I knew, but they wouldn’t tell me who it was. They only assured me that this person, whoever it is, isn’t a trick or a trap. So, we’ll have to do a little extra looking around after we rescue the girls. Where you lead, I will follow. Now you sound like Megan,” he said, half-playfully. “Are you ready? As ready as I’m ever going to be, I suppose. Okay, let’s get going, then. They crept the last mile. It took them over an hour to reach the small house where the girls were being held. From the outside, it looked normal enough, but Ron was sure it would be fairly heavily secured


They could see no one watching out of the windows for them, and no one on the porch. Then Ron spotted a door down to the basement on the side of the house. He pointed. Most likely, they’d be keeping them in the basement for security. If we go in those doors, maybe we can avoid some trouble.” What he left unspoken was that this was most likely to be the most heavily defended door, but he really didn’t care at this point. The pair waited until night fell, and then they ran, in a crouch, across the yard to the hatch-style doors that led to the basement. They paused, and each tried to sense if there was someone on the other side of the door


Slowly, they increased their psionic output, until they were certain there was no one within twenty feet of the door. Nor was the door locked. This made Ron horribly suspicious: this was far too easy. Nevertheless, the pair pressed on. Even if it were a trap, they could hardly turn back this close to the objective. Ron opened the door slowly, hoping like hell it didn’t squeak. It didn’t. They slipped in and closed the door behind them, locking it so that no one could sneak up behind them. Ron led the way down a short hallway that then branched into two directions. He looked both ways, and saw no one, but he saw that the one hallway turned again
He led them down the shorter hallway first. The door to each of these rooms was open, and empty. This worried Ron. Could they have moved the girls? Perhaps they had somehow found out he was coming? But that wasn’t possible, was it? No one but he had known just where he was going today. Quickly, they african fucked moved into the second hallway. The doors here were closed, and locked. This was more promising. Kim picked the lock on each door, careful to keep her psionic energies focused
CLUBTUG.COM
The first doorway swung open silently, to reveal someone… that Ron didn’t know. Who the hell are you?” he whispered hoarsely, as Kim kept guard. Jack Tiner. I used to live in Dallas. Why are you here? Well, quite frankly, they captured me, and wanted some computer codes. I gave the codes to them, and then they threw me in here. Ron’s mouth set in a frown. A traitor. But he couldn’t kill the man just for saving his own neck. “Fine


You will wait at this door, and you will leave with us.” The man nodded, and then Ron thought to add something else. “You betray us, and I will kill you before I fight them, understood?” The man nodded vigorously. Ron and Kim moved on to the second door, where Kim repeated her lock picking skills. This door squeaked slightly, and they all froze, but no one came to inquire on it. The door went the rest of the way silently. Ron!” Nikki half-whispered in astonishment. Anybody like a ride home?” Ron asked. Nikki rushed to him and gave him a big hug. Dawn remained on her cot
Finally, she said, “So, I suppose you are now going to whisk us away back to your headquarters. Shit. What makes you any better than them? Stuff it, Dawn,” Ron responded. He was in no mood, and had no time, to deal with her just now. He was behaving as a soldier, and had no energy to spare on her ramblings. “Kim, keep guard here. I’m going to take a look around the corner. Kim nodded, and Ron moved quietly off to the corner


When he looked around it, he saw three guards in front of one room. Now, who could possibly be in that room to warrant three guards? The answer came pretty quickly: there had to be a psionic in that room. And that meant the guards would be heavily focused on what was inside the room, rather than anyone approaching it. He proved this by stepping into the middle of the hallway. He wasn’t directly in their line of sight, but anyone who was wary of intruders would have been more alert. Kim heard the sizzle of psionic energy, and knew that the blast must have been rather impressive. She wondered why it was necessary, but didn’t dare move from her post without being called. The guards died without ever knowing what killed them
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Ron moved down to the door they’d been guarding, to find that it was not just locked, but triple-locked, with one of them being a fairly complex combination lock. He blasted through all three of them with a single focused burst of energy. Not as fancy as Kim’s work, it did the trick. The door swung open with a loud groan. Obviously, it hadn’t been used much. What Ron saw inside the room made him draw back. You- You can’t be here!” he nearly shouted. Ron?” she said, unsure of what she was seeing. When she’d first come here, they’d played many games with her mind, and, though they’d quit that after a month or two, she was still wary of anything she saw that was out of the ordinary. No! You cannot be here! You’re leading them! Michelle rose from her cot, stiffly and slowly


“When she captured me, she rummaged through my head. I wasn’t good enough to stop her. She gathered information about you, and CAMP. And then she changed her appearance to look like me. I’ve been stuck down here ever since then. Oh, shit, Michelle. I’m sorry. I didn’t- You couldn’t have known
AFRICAN FUCKED

african fucked

ENTER TO AFRICAN FUCKED
Let’s get the hell out of here, though. Wait, if you’re not here for me, then- They kidnapped Nikki and Dawn. Oh, shit. Are they all right? Yeah, we’ve already got them unlocked. Come on, we’ve got to go before someone knows we’re here. They probably already know that, Ron. Could be, but is there a benefit to hanging around? She agreed there wasn’t, and then followed him down the hallway. As they moved around the corner, Michelle and Kim got their first look at each other
It was an immediately competitive atmosphere. Each one instinctively knew what the other’s presence meant. Ron hadn’t caught on to anything yet, mainly because his concern was getting the hell out of Dodge at this point. Kim, bring up the rear. Nikki, Dawn, get moving!” Without even thinking about it, he gave them a mental push to make sure they cooperated. Jack fell into line without being bidden, and they all quickly made for the basement door. They made it outside and into the woods without the slightest hint of trouble. The longer they went without encountering difficulty, the more Ron worried


They stopped about three hundred yards into the woods, to take a quick breather. He turned to Jack. You’re out of here. I don’t trust you any further than I can throw you. I’m sure as hell not carrying you along with us. You’re on your own. I understand that
You want to wipe my mind of where you are? Wouldn’t do any good. Just get moving. Go that way,” Ron pointed. “It appears to be safe, and it should eventually lead you to a city. We will go… in some other direction. He waited until Tiner was out of sight, and even outside a low psionic scan, then they moved off in a direction at a right angle to Tiner’s. They walked for two hours, both because they didn’t want to use any unnecessary psionic power so close to the house, and because Ron was a bit worn from the stress of the previous day. They reached a small meadow, and that’s where Ron stopped


“We’ll camp here for the night, and then we’ll fly home in the morning. I don’t see a fucking airport around here anywhere,” Dawn said acidly. We don’t need one,” Ron replied coldly, “Now go to sleep. Whether it was because he was tired, or perhaps because he didn’t want to deal with it, Ron’s brain never registered the looks that were passing between Michelle and Kim. They each slept beside Ron, on opposite sides, and no more than five feet away from him. Deep in his subconscious, Ron knew there was a problem, but he thought it would keep. The morning turned out to be a very rude awakening. Ron bolted awake to the sense that there were others nearby. He saw that Kim and Michelle were both awake, too. So it wasn’t a dream. He pulled the five of them into a defensive posture, his sisters in the center, protected by the three psionics. Ron debated whether to use his energy to search for the enemy, or to remain silent, in the hopes that the enemy did not know where they were, and wouldn’t find out. His debate didn’t last long, as the trees on the edge of the small clearing they were in were blasted away by mental fire, and a team of eight Russian psionics poured into the opening they had made. Death Squad, Ron thought. His shields went to maximum
AFRICAN FUCKED

african fucked

ENTER TO AFRICAN FUCKED
He couldn’t sustain this level for very long, but there was almost nothing that would get through it. The eight Russians blasted away at the shield, which became visible as their energies impacted it. Kim and Michelle used their combined strength to take down one of the Russians. But the strain was more than Ron could take. These were not merely psionics: they were among the best of the Russian team. All of them were level 14, by CAMP standards, or higher
Death Squads were few in number, Ron knew, but wherever they went, they killed with impunity. Not here, and not now! Ron raged. Ron quickly switched to offense, firing off a blinding blast of light, to disorient the attackers. He quickly moved his team to the far side, hiding behind trees not so much for protection as to confuse their location. He lanced a mental blast at the lead Russian, and he fell, his body twisting in the pain induced by overloaded synapses. The Russians were firing back blindly, their eyes still not clear of the flash-blindness caused by Ron’s trick. He raised his shields quickly as an errant blast strayed near him


It missed wide. Michelle, angry with the Russians for her captivity, blasted all her energy at the nearest soldier, severing his head clean from his body. The count was down to four, as Kim had also scored, but now the Russian’s were learning: they used their televiewing to see, instead of their eyes. Their return fire was much more accurate. Michelle ducked behind a tree, just narrowly escaping a return volley from two Russians. Ron focused his thoughts, and immediately four hundred glowing butterflies appeared in front of the enemy. Because these were “real”, having physical appearance, this interfered with televiewing as well as normal vision. Kim took the opportunity to charge her nearest opponent, a mere ten feet away
AFRICAN FUCKED

african fucked

ENTER TO AFRICAN FUCKED
A flip and a scissors-strike, and her foe was lying dead on the ground, his neck snapped cleanly. She retreated back to cover before anyone could catch her, but the mental fire was right on her heels. Ron was running out of tricks. He could take on one of these Russians, easily. Two with some difficulty. But three were just beyond him. And neither of the ladies could stand up to them african fucked one-on-one
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
He let the butterflies fade, and he zapped another of them, watching him fall to the ground. It was that momentarily lapse in concentration, while he was watching his vanquished foe, that caused him the greatest harm. A bolt of energy sliced into him from one of the two remaining soldiers. His shields kicked in almost automatically, but the force of the blast was enough to throw him backward. Ron hit a large oak tree with a great deal of force. He heard the snapping and popping of breaking bone. He knew they were his, but he couldn’t feel any of it
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He marveled at the warm sensation flowing over his body. Then he felt a very hard surface connect with his left temple. After that, his unconscious form felt nothing at all, as it slid to the ground. Kim saw the attack, and the result. A battle cry welled up from her inner being and escaped out her mouth as her body flew toward the offending person. He was still winded from using so much power to take down Ron, and he was hardly ready for a berserker charge from this female. Her shields were at maximum, and her mental energy crackled around her like lightning. She lunged at him, and her hands, and her energy, clasped around his throat


The momentum of her charge brought her in a swinging circle all the way around her opponent. She was immensely startled when his head actually tore free from his body. She released him, using her kinetics to flip her back to her feet, and ignored the dead body as it fell to the ground. There were now two very pissed off women facing one remaining Russian soldier. He had seen the look of rage in his girlfriend’s eyes often enough to know when leaving was the better part of valor. He bolted straight upward, leaving the scene as fast as he could. Both of them considered following him, but for only as long as it took to remember that Ron was lying in a heap over by a tree. They rushed over to him, to find Nikki already kneeling over him
AFRICAN FUCKED

african fucked

ENTER TO AFRICAN FUCKED
Dawn was sitting off by another tree, resolutely not paying any attention to her brother. Nikki, is he…” Kim couldn’t bring herself to finish the question. He’s still breathing. But he’s hurt bad. His arm’s at the wrong angle, and I don’t know what else might be damaged. Can’t you… fix him? Kim shook her head, and then looked to Michelle. “Can you? No
I never got good at healing others. We’ve got to get him back home! We will, Nikki, we will. Can you fly, Michelle? Barely. There’s no way I could carry anyone with me. Damn. And I can’t carry three people on my own that distance. I’m not ‘flying’ anywhere with you people,” Dawn interjected from her tree. You’ll do what you’re told, remember?” Kim said, rather forcefully. Michelle looked at her in utter astonishment. “But in this case, she’s right
We’re going to have to walk. We can carry Ron between us. It’s several hundred miles back to Ron’s house, if that’s where we’re going. Eventually. But, if I recall my map correctly, there was a PPA unit not too far from here. It’ll probably take us several days of walking to get there, though. Why go there? Why not call african fucked them here?” Michelle challenged. You want more Russians after us? If they knew there was an unprotected unit, carrying the PPA commander… Christ, they’d be on us like you wouldn’t believe! But the PPA would be all over us, too, wouldn’t they?” Michelle responded. Not fast enough. How long do you think it would take a hundred soldiers to take us out? Twenty seconds, and the battle’s over! Alright, Alright. Which way? Kim oriented herself, as she had been taught to do in the ShadowDragon


Then she pointed. “That way. Okay, you go first. Ron found himself standing on a hill. The hill was a chalky white color, with sparse grass growing up through depressions in the rock Was it rock? Ron knelt down to look at the ground more closely. He picked at a loose section. It came free. He turned it over, and found a human skull staring back at him. Ron screamed. The jaw of the skull fell open. Ron threw the skull, and tumbled backwards
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He rolled over the edge of the hill, and began tumbling downward. He hit his head, and the world went back to black. It was a long walk, and they stopped only seldom. No one spoke for the first hours, until they paused for lunch. Lunch turned out to be whatever they could collect from the path they had walked. Being winter, very few edible plants were around. They managed to gather a few small items. It would have to do until they could either find better food, or some kind of civilization. Once again, they began to walk
AFRICAN FUCKED

african fucked

ENTER TO AFRICAN FUCKED
Kim took the lead, with Michelle walking behind her. They levitated Ron between them. Nikki walked slightly off to one side, so that she could keep her eyes on her brother. Dawn walked aimlessly behind them all, not giving a damn whether they got where they were going or not. How did I end up surrounded by these goddamned psionics! Ron came to slowly. He didn’t know you could pass out in a dream. He knew this was a dream, or some version of one


He knew this because, first off, he had no Ability here, and second, that fall should have killed him. Since he wasn’t seeing any Guardians or Judges nearby, he assumed he was not dead. So, I’m dreaming. How deep is this dream? What is the last thing I remember? That line of questioning brought a fierce, fiery stab of pain to his head. It hurt so bad that he dropped to his knees and closed his eyes. The pain only subsided when he consciously decided to stop thinking about before. He would worry about before, later. He rose from his position, his head clearing slowly of the blinding pain. He was standing with his back to the… hill… and he saw before him a valley, bathed in the red glow of a setting sun. Or was it rising? How to tell when you have no orientation for time or space? Now what do I do? It appeared as if, down in the crux of a river below him, was a large house
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It seemed to be somehow lit up, as if there were rays of sunshine that played upon it, and it alone. Well, slick, it’s your dream. Might as well get walking. He thought, as he went along, how much easier flying would be. But he’d already tried to levitate himself, and it just didn’t work. He was normal again, here. A little late. He walked slowly and steadily, not wanting to tire himself, if that were possible in a place like this. Hey, if knocking yourself out in a dream is possible, anything is. He walked endlessly, and it almost appeared as if he wasn’t going anywhere
He looked down at his path, and it appeared as if it were actually moving backward, or as if it was growing before his eyes. He noted, for the first time, that the scenery around him wasn’t moving past as it should. He was on a damned treadmill! He leaped sideways, into the brush. He rolled down an embankment, and ended up laying against something soft. He rolled to see what it was, and found dead human eyes staring back at him. Once again he screamed, and the blackness engulfed him. Michelle managed to catch a small rabbit before dinnertime rolled around, and Kim managed a small fire, to warm them, and to cook the food. The fire was a danger, but they had to do it. Neither of the normals had any winter clothing, and the clothing that the Russians had been wearing was simply too big to be of any use. Dawn sat close to the rest of the group only because that’s where the fire was
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Nikki sat next to her brother, lying on the ground still unconscious. Kim and Michelle had spoken very few words to each other all day. But without any activity, their minds went into work, and their emotions came to the fore. He used to be mine, you know,” Michelle said quietly. Yes. I have heard many things about you,” Kim replied. Perhaps he will be mine again. He loves me. He told you that?” Kim nodded. “Well. Their conversation stopped at that point, and the group settled back into silence for the night. They had at least two more days to walk. It was obvious that it would not be pleasant. Ron awakened after another fear-induced nap, but was awake enough not to open his eyes right away


He could still feel the soft… body… resting next to him. He rolled away, and stood up before opening his eyes, slowly and carefully. What the hell is this place? Am I the only living person here? >>What if you are?>But do you want answers?>But if this is just a dream, how come you know it’s a dream?>If you don’t know, how can I tell you?>But isn’t that what got us into this in the first place?>What makes you so sure it means anything? It’s just a dream, remember? Or have you changed your mind?>Don’t you know that nightmares never end? You only hit the pause button when you wake up, and sooner or later, you revisit it. If you run from this nightmare, it will be waiting for next time.



AFRICAN FUCKED african fucked

african fucked, james blond, girl gets wet by toy, girl masturbates on web cam, hot couples in beach sex, vaginal hair shaving, girl group tits, big dicks threesome, shemale one masturbation,
Related posts: mature lesbian thumbnail
.. 0 comments

BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
11:10, 2011-Dec-12
Blonde big tits loves anal. Chapter 5 Photogenic That night, Greg and Allison stayed in the bridal suite of a luxury hotel in the city before their flight to Hawaii in the morning. They could have booked a later flight that same day, but with the hassle of the airport and the length of the flight, they would arrive late at night and exhausted from the trip. Most times he wouldn't have minded, but he wanted to be able to relax and enjoy his wedding night. There would be plenty of time to lie out on the beach or go swimming or have fun in a tropical paradise later. After checking in, they took a cab downtown to a five star restaurant for dinner. Normally Greg didn't like to eat in places this fancy
Despite being quite wealthy, he was also a practical man, and would often be just as happy running down to the nearest fast food joint to pick up some hamburgers. But today he had an excuse to go all out, and he planned to enjoy himself. It was hard not to with Allison there with him. Especially now that they had tied the knot and they belonged to each other. It hardly seemed fair that he should get to live the rest of his life with the most perfect woman in the world. The sting of his recent divorce had immediately dulled upon his first meeting with Allison, and now it had just about disappeared completely. As he thought about it, he realized he hadn't even been this happy the first time he had gotten married. Admittedly some of that was due to the fact that he was older and wiser, and some of it was because he had already gone through it once and didn't feel so nervous this time around. But most of it, he concluded, was because Allison made him feel so comfortable


Ironically, that was partly because he didn't love her, so he didn't feel such a need to impress her, so he could just relax and be himself. Still, he enjoyed her company more than almost anyone else's, and now he was going to have all the opportunities he ever wanted to spend time with her. She looked very beautiful sitting there in front of him, in a silk dress that really emphasized her charms. It looked almost oriental, perhaps a bit like a kimono. Greg had always thought silk dresses looked especially sexy. He hadn't recalled mentioning that to Allison, but maybe he had, and she was doing this to please him. Either way, he couldn't believe how gorgeous she appeared in it. "You look happy," she commented over dinner. "I am happy," he replied. "Tell me something. Why would a gorgeous, confident, graceful and charming woman like you ever want to marry a crotchety old geezer like me?" "You're no geezer," she laughed


"Minimum age for that is fifty, and that's only in rare circumstances. You're not even forty yet." "Good point." "And I already told you why I married you," she joked. "For your money, of course." "Yes, there is that," he admitted. "So is that the only reason? I mean, I was kind of hoping that... well..." "I really like you, Greg, if that's what you're getting at. We have fun together." "You can't be talking about me," he grinned. "I'm a boring old fuddy-duddy, a strict and boring man who's too wrapped up in maintaining an illusion of dignity to really enjoy myself
I think the only reason we have so much fun is because of you." "You're solid, Greg. I mean, you're well-grounded. And sometimes I'm not strict or dignified enough, so you help to keep me from going too wild. And I don't care if I'm the only reason we have fun; the point is that we do. We're good for each other." "Well, you're certainly good for me, and I hope I'm good for you too." "You are." "I just sometimes can't believe how lucky I am to be married to a woman like you. Is there anything wrong with you at all? Because if there is, I can't find it." "Oh, believe me, I have my share of secrets," Allison admitted. "Maybe some day I'll share them with you. But let's not go into those right now
BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL

blonde big tits loves anal

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
I want to keep living this fantasy for as long as I can." "Me too," he smiled. "Look, if you want, I'd love to help you learn to relax and enjoy yourself. Maybe you just need a taste of the wild side." "Maybe I do. Do you have anything in mind?" "Nothing in particular, but I'm sure I can come up with some ideas. Do you want me to start doing some research? I'll bet I could find some pretty interesting activities for a couple like us." "I don't know. It sounds a little scary." Allison laughed. "Well, maybe I'll take it slow. We can gradually work our way up." Greg nodded


She was probably right. Maybe he needed to try something new, maybe even something a little wild and crazy. Allison seemed to have no problem with that sort of thing, so he would let her come up with the ideas. After dinner, they returned to their suite, where Allison immediately threw her arms around his neck and kissed him. He kissed her back passionately. As soon as she broke away, she began to slip out of that slinky little silk dress. Greg liked a lot of things about Allison, but her enthusiasm for sex was at the top of the list. Pretty soon they were both naked and kissing again. "I know this isn't the first time we've done this," Allison told him, "but since this is our wedding night, I'd like it to be special." "What did you have in mind?" he grinned. Allison opened her suitcase and pulled out four sets of handcuffs. "Oh my god!" he breathed
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"You're serious?" This was certainly something he hadn't ever done with his first wife. She would have never gone for anything the least bit kinky. The fact that it was so new to him excited him tremendously. He had a little reservation about it, but he realized that because Allison was his wife, there was nothing wrong with a little bondage play with her. "Four sets of handcuffs, four limbs, four bedposts," she told him. "Get the picture?" She grabbed a scarf, then unzipped a pouch in the inner lining of the suitcase and brought out a feather. "So what are those for?" he asked. "The scarf is to use as a blindfold. And the feather is for a little extra fun. Tonight I want to be the one chained to the bed. Maybe we'll let you try it out later
Put the blindfold on so that I don't know where you're going to touch me with the feather. It's all the better that way because I can't anticipate it so it comes as a shock each time." "You know this from experience?" he asked. "Remember those secrets I told you about earlier?" "Say no more," he grinned. Allison lay down on the bed and spread her arms and legs out toward the bedposts. It was such a vulnerable yet inviting position that Greg couldn't help but grin with excitement. He first made sure that Allison had brought the key for the handcuffs (wouldn't it be awkward to have to call a locksmith!), then locked her in to the bedposts. He slipped the blindfold over her eyes and fastened it in back. "Now all you have to do," Allison told him, "is run that feather over my body. Use short strokes, and touch me in different places. Don't follow any pattern or I'll be able to anticipate it, which will spoil the fun." "Are you ticklish?" he asked. "A little, but that's all a part of what makes it feel so good." Greg lifted the feather, then experimentally ran it lightly over Allison's ribs


She gasped at the contact, her mouth opening into a wide grin. "Perfect!" she exclaimed. "Just like that." With those words of encouragement, Greg continued. He touched the tip of the feather to her hip, with a similar reaction. There was something exciting and erotic about the whole thing, and not just because she was naked and bound in front of him. It was a little playful; in one sense little more than a children's game
BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL

blonde big tits loves anal

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
More than once when the kids were growing up, he had caught Jeff tormenting Brit in a similar way by tying her up and tickling her, though always with their clothes on of course. On the other hand, seeing Allison's body squirm under his ministrations and watching her gasp every breath had a powerfully arousing effect on him. He had never been into sexual games like this, especially bondage play. Maybe that was because his ex-wife was just as boring as he was, so neither of them were creative enough to come up with ideas like this. Allison, though, made it fun. He had a suspicion that sex would never get dull with her. When he touched the tip of the feather against one of her nipples, she squealed in delight. He loved the sight and sound of her lying there crying out with excitement, made all the more intense by the fact that she couldn't see what was coming up so each stroke with the feather came as a surprise to her
BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL

blonde big tits loves anal

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
He enjoyed seeing her breasts jiggle as she laughed from the ticklish sensation, and the nipples swelling in her arousal. If he got this much of a reaction out of her just from touching her nipples, he was interested in seeing what would happen if he touched a certain other place. He took the feather and ran it lightly over her exposed pussy lips. She shrieked this time, and her hips raised right up off of the bed. Afterward, she laughed at her own reaction. "Oh god, blonde big tits loves anal Greg!" she breathed. "That was intense! Do it again." He did. Allison gritted her teeth and tried to suppress the groan that built up inside her, but it escaped anyway. As he worked all over her body, she moaned and squealed and panted and wriggled and squirmed
BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL

blonde big tits loves anal

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
More than once he suspected she had an orgasm, though she was laughing and moaning and wiggling around so much the rest of the time that he couldn't be sure. He nearly climaxed a couple of times himself just from watching her. More than once he was tempted just to climb right on top of her and make love to her. She would probably have been willing, but he wanted to draw this out as long as possible. He was just having too much fun. After about twenty minutes of their little game, he set the feather down. Instead, he reached out with his own hands and slipped them onto her breasts. She moaned with pleasure as he massaged them firmly but gently


It wasn't the first time he had touched her there, but he never grew tired of the feeling of her gorgeous, soft breasts in his hands. He had never seen a more perfect pair, even on the rare occasions when he snuck peeks at dirty magazines when he was growing up. He let one of his hands slide down her body, coming to rest between her legs. His middle finger pressed into the groove, lubricated by her dampness. She seemed to like that feeling even more than she had liked it on her chest. This much, at least, was familiar territory. He knew his way around a woman's pussy, and unless Allison was completely different from his ex-wife, he knew a few tricks to really make her feel good. He needed to stop thinking about that rotten bitch, he decided. Allison was his wife now, and there was no point comparing the two women; Allison would come out on top every time. "Greg," she breathed


"Take me. Take me now." He wasn't about to pass up an invitation like that. He leaned over and kissed her on the lips, then, still holding that kiss, he mounted her. He felt the wonderful warmth and softness of her body as he lay down on top of her. He pressed his thighs against hers and enjoyed the slick dampness as he slid inside. Allison cried out again, and this time he felt like joining her. It was such a wonderful feeling to make love to her like this, to see her face so close to his, to kiss her luscious lips, to press his body against her own
BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL

blonde big tits loves anal

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
She belonged to him tonight, and he to her. She had once told him that she wouldn't mind him having a mistress on the side, but why would he ever want that when he had such a woman as her to take care of his needs? He let himself go, thrusting into her hard and deep. She seemed to enjoy it, so he didn't hold back. He heard his own grunting mixed with her moans, loving the chorus that they made. No doubt people in the nearby rooms could hear them, but right now he didn't care. Allison was his wife, and he was going to take advantage of that privilege, damn it! She struggled at her bonds as he pounded into her, but from the smile on her face he could tell that she didn't really want to get free. He wondered if those very restraints added something to the pleasure


Could the straining at the handcuffs actually enhance the sensation? Perhaps it was like stretching when tired or sore; there was a kind of euphoria that came from working those muscles. Plus there was the excitement of being completely at the mercy of someone else. Maybe there was something to this whole bondage idea after all. He ought to give it a try himself some time. He felt the end approaching, so he thrust even harder and deeper, faster and faster in a violent frenzy. Then suddenly his cock jerked inside of Allison's body, emptying its satisfying load deep within her. He continued to thrust as he shot over and over again as his orgasm overtook him. He loved the intense pleasure, especially with a woman as beautiful as Allison. It was almost unfair just how lucky he was to have her. As the pleasure dropped off, he collapsed on top of her body
BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL

blonde big tits loves anal

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
He lay there exhausted for a minute or two, then rolled over off of her. The two of them rested in post-orgasmic bliss for a while, both with broad grins on their faces. Eventually he managed to work up the willpower to sit up. He grabbed the key to the handcuffs from the nightstand where he had placed it, then unfastened Allison. She immediately took off the blindfold and gazed at him affectionately. "Wow, Greg!" she breathed. "That blonde big tits loves anal was the best sex I've had with you yet! We should do this more often." He laughed


"Yes we should. Just don't think this gets you off the hook though. You're still going to have to come up with some more wild and crazy ideas to help me get over my inhibitions." "Don't worry," she said. "This is nothing compared to some of the ideas I have." "I can't wait." *** They got up early the next morning and drove to the airport to catch their plane. Greg normally didn't enjoy aiports or long flights, though he had seen his fair share of both with frequent business trips. He didn't like the hassle of security and checking baggage, the long wait before the flight, or sitting in a too-small seat inside a tin can packed full of other sardines like him. True, he usually flew first class when the company paid for it and on special occasions like this, but he tended to be grouchy and irritable all the same. With Allison it was different


She made him feel relaxed and comfortable. Her friendly and cheerful manner had a contagious effect on him; he found it impossible to be ill-tempered while talking with her. The wait in the airport seemed like the blink of an eye, and even the flight was just another chance for them to talk and joke and generally enjoy themselves. Before he knew it, the plane was landing in Maui, and the usually annoying flight was just a happy memory. They collected their luggage, then headed to the rental car counter to retrieve the vehicle they would be using during the vacation. They climbed in and headed toward their lodgings. Greg had rented a quaint yet elegant villa outside of town, a little off the beaten track in fact
EMILIABOSHE.COM
The back side had a balcony looking out to the west down to the shore and across the sea. Being a relatively unknown haven, there were few people around, which suited him fine. He understandably wanted a little privacy with his new bride during this vacation. There might be the occasional person or two wandering down the beach, but for the most part, it was like their own private little world. Allison looked delighted when she saw it. She spoke aloud the words he had been thinking, commenting about how they wouldn't have anything to distract him from the "essential task of making love," as she put it
BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL

blonde big tits loves anal

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
They unpacked their clothes, then changed into shorts and tee shirts and made their way down to the beach. It was relatively unoccupied. Across the bay they could see the more crowded beach downtown, and in the opposite direction they noticed some kids playing frisbee about a mile away, but this stretch was theirs alone. They clasped hands and stood there for a while, letting the waves wash over their feet and relaxing in the afternoon sun. It was a very romantic setting, soothing and peaceful and especially pleasant with Allison there by his side. For now he could just forget all of his cares and be at peace. Of course, they couldn't stay like that forever, and eventually Allison suggested they go for a walk. So they walked along the surf line toward the playing kids
BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL

blonde big tits loves anal

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
He enjoyed a good walk along the beach, though he usually didn't like crowds. Most of the beaches in northern California where he lived were too cold, and in southern California they were too full of people. This was a good chance for him to have fun his own way. When they reached the kids, Allison asked them if they could join the game. Since they were all boys between about nine and fourteen, they were all to happy to let such a gorgeous woman play with them. Greg could see the same look in their eyes that he had had in his own the first time he had met her. Allison didn't seem to mind, and he wondered if she really was aware of the effect she had on men
Or boys for that matter. They played frisbee for a while, having lots of fun. He hadn't realized just how athletic she was, but she ran for the frisbee and made diving catches, one time even ending up in the water. Fortunately the heat of the sun dried her off quickly. Allison certainly knew how to have fun. Greg found himself spurred on by her example, trying to impress her just like the boys were. Somehow she brought out the inner child in him, a part of him that hadn't shown itself since he was, well, a child. It brought back fond memories of hanging out with his friends, tossing a football around, and showing off for any girls who passed their way. All too soon it had to end


The mother of one of the boys called them home, so Allison and Greg made their way back up the beach to their villa. They drove into town and found a nice restaurant to eat dinner at, then returned home to relax and enjoy themselves. After the airport, the flight, and the playing, Allison wanted to soak in a nice, hot bath. She asked Greg if he would join her there, so the two of them stripped off their clothes and climbed into the tub. They took turns washing each other's backs, then they changed positions so that they faced each other. Allison slipped her legs over his so that she was basically straddling his lap, and they made out like teenagers in the back seat of a car. Eventually they got so excited that they made love right there in the bath. They didn't bother putting on their clothes; there was really no point after all. Instead, they slipped into bed and snuggled with each other until they drifted off to sleep. *** When Greg awoke the next morning, he saw Allison standing out on the balcony, resting against the marble railing. Dressed in just her robe with her head turned to the side and her body outlined against a backdrop of palm trees, sea, and early morning sky, he thought she looked more beautiful right then than he had ever seen her
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He had a sudden idea. Despite his sleepiness, he couldn't let this opportunity go to waste. He hopped out of bed and reached for his camera. Allison saw that he was awake and started to come in. "Wait just a minute," he told her, so she returned to the balcony. He pulled the camera out of his case, removed the lens cap, and turned it on. "Now lean up against the balcony again, just like you were just a minute ago," he told her, and she was happy to comply. "Now turn your head to the side again. Yes
BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL

blonde big tits loves anal

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
Just like that. Perfect!" He tested the lighting and realized he needed a flash, so he took a few steps back to diffuse the lighting so it wouldn't result in a washed-out image. Then he snapped the picture. Allison turned and grinned at him. "You know," she said, "If we're going to do this, we might as well go all out. Get your tripod." Greg was thrilled by her enthusiasm. Any thought of returning to the warm bed immediately fled from his mind. He slipped on his robe and slippers, then fetched the tripod from his suitcase
BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL

blonde big tits loves anal

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
Having once been quite interested in photography, he was still always on the lookout for photographic opportunities. He had invested in a compact tripod that he took with him on every vacation, just in case he needed it. He set it up in the bedroom and mounted the camera on it, taking a couple of minutes to move it and adjust the zoom for the perfect composition. Then he had Allison resume the same position as before so that he could get another shot just in case the spontaneous nature of the first one caused it not to turn out. He hit the shutter button and took the picture. "Now face the camera and flash me that gorgeous smile of yours," he told her


She cheerfully obeyed, and he took another picture. Allison turned out to be an excellent model. He had never doubted that she was photogenic, but her cheerful and enthusiastic attitude, along with her natural grace and comfort in front of the camera gave him plenty of material to work with. As she tried out various poses, he occasionally gave her suggestions, but for the most part she took over. All he had to do was press the button on the camera. She posed standing, sitting in one of the chairs on the balcony, leaning against the railing, and even sitting on it
CLUBTUG.COM
Sometimes she smiled, sometimes she wore a sultry expression on her face, and sometimes she flashed him looks that were downright sexy. Then he caught a wicked gleam in her eye, and he realized she had just come up with a naughty idea. A moment later he discovered its nature as she took hold of the drawstring of her robe and began to pull on it. His heart raced as he realized what she was doing. Would she actually go through with it? Would she let him take nude photographs of her? In one sense it seemed so wrong; his parents had always been strict about pornography, and he had adopted something of the same attitude. Sure he had looked at a few magazines when he was a teenager; what boy hadn't? But he had never told his parents, and as he matured he had tended to avoid it, especially since his first wife was even more strict than he was. If either of them had ever caught Jeff looking at dirty magazines, for instance, they would have grounded him until he turned eighteen. His wife would have tried for thirty if she could legally get away with it. On the other hand, these pictures were for his eyes only
BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL

blonde big tits loves anal

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
Allison was his wife, after all. What seemed sinful and dirty was actually perfectly acceptable under the circumstances. As long as she was willing (which was pretty obvious by the expression on her face), he could enjoy himself without guilt. He took a couple of pictures as she pulled on the string of her robe, then suddenly the knot came undone. She adjusted the robe so that it didn't show anything but a thin line of her body running from her neck down between her cleavage until it disappeared as the folds of the robe met just below her navel. It was clear that she wore nothing underneath it. She tried out a few demure poses like that, almost but not quite revealing her naughty bits
In some she faced directly forward, while in others she turned to the side. In these cases, the curvature of one of her breasts became quite obvious and pronounced; only the nipple remained covered. She put one of her feet on the chair, displaying her long and shapely leg with only the hem of the robe strategically covering her between the legs. For the next pose she slipped the top of the robe off her shoulders, unfortunately keeping it closed with one hand clutching the inner edges together just above her breasts. Then she got a little more daring and sat down on the chair facing the camera, her legs up and her feet on the edge of the chair with her knees spread and the robe completely open below her breasts. It showed a great deal of her cleavage but again no nipples, and only her hands folded in her lap hid her most intimate spot from view. Greg felt himself growing a little warm (and a bit tight in the pants) as the pictures progressed, but he wasn't going to let the discomfort stop him
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
As long as Allison was willing, he wanted to continue this photoshoot. "Okay, enough of this teasing," she said finally. She stood up and took her original position at the railing, but this time she opened her robe completely to his view. She turned her head to the side just like in the original pose, and Greg snapped the picture. Damn, she had a gorgeous body! He was certainly going to get quite a collection of pictures here. He had once envied the life of a fashion photographer, and occasionally fantasized about being a photographer of a less reputable sort, but right now he didn't care for those professions in the least. He had his own absolutely gorgeous nude model right here! Allison seemed to be just as excited as he was about these pictures. She enthusiastically posed in various positions ranging from innocent (or as innocent as possible without her clothes on) to extremely sexy. She used the robe to her advantage, sometimes holding it open, sometimes letting one or both of the sleeves fall off the shoulder, and eventually discarding it completely


She also used the chair and railing. In one picture she stood leaning up against the railing with her arms spread to the side on top of it as she lowered her head and stared into the camera with just a hint of a smile on her face. It gave her a somewhat hungry look, as if she knew what she wanted and she planned to take it. In another picture she lay with her back on the chair, her feet up on the railing, and her head upside down looking into the camera with her hair dangling on the floor. She clutched her breasts with her hand, making sure not to cover the nipples. In a couple of pictures she climbed right up on top of the marble railing and lay down on it, either on her back or on her side facing into the bedroom, her hand either resting on her hip or her elbow raised and a hand behind her head
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
This position was a little precarious, so he only took a few pictures like this. She even did some more hardcore poses sitting in the chair with her knees spread and her hand between her legs, a look of pleasure on her face as if she were making herself feel really good. These ones really got Greg excited, and it took all of his effort not to just grab her right there, carry her inside to the bed and ravish her body. He was having so much fun taking the pictures that he didn't even blonde big tits loves anal realize that several people had gathered on the beach and were watching the goings-on. When he finally noticed them, he turned beet red, especially seeing that one of the men employed a pair of binoculars. Allison noticed his mortification and glanced out to the beach and saw the people standing there. She laughed, obviously nowhere near as embarrassed as he was. Instead, she waved and blew a kiss to the voyeurs, then stepped inside and closed the door behind her. The photoshoot had had its effect on both of them, so before showering and dressing they hopped back into bed for another lovemaking session. *** They spent most of the day on the crowded beach in town, and frolicking in the ocean. Yes, Greg actually frolicked. Being with Allison sometimes felt a lot like being a kid again
She splashed him and jumped on his back and tried to dunk him. He soon got into the spirit of things, and the two of them played childish and immature games. He soon realized that he hadn't had this much fun swimming since he was a kid. Of course, it was even better with a gorgeous woman in a tiny little bikini that she had bought that morning specifically for this vacation. It was bright pink, a vibrant color that stood out and tended to catch people's attention, not that she needed it much. Every man on the beach turned his head when she strolled out onto the sand, and Greg had a feeling that the color of the swimsuit had very little to do with their reactions. She ignored the unsuccessfully hidden lecherous looks (probably used to it, Greg figured) and held his hand. It was the strangest feeling in the world, to have men look at him with jealousy like that. Sure, people had been envious of his wealth or position before, but this was more of a raw, primal, and even spontaneous jealousy. It didn't bother him; So far Allison had seemed completely uninterested in other men ever since he met her


She didn't give the young surfers and bodybuilders so much as a glance. True to her word, she was completely devoted to him and him alone. Once again he wondered what a young and beautiful woman like her could possibly see in an older man like himself. Still, it really felt nice. For his part, he didn't look at any other women, but he couldn't claim any moral strength of character there. It had more to do with the fact that Allison provided him all the visual treat he needed. He loved seeing her body, especially damp and glistening in the sunlight
BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL

blonde big tits loves anal

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
Her hair looked just as good wet as dry, perhaps even more so. And of course her playful smile as they wrestled around in the water multiplied her beauty by a factor of ten. That night they dined on roasted pork and poi at a luau. That was Allison's idea. He would have been just fine finding a nearby restaurant, but she claimed that it was a crime to visit Hawaii without going to a luau at least once. He joked that he wasn't aware of any such statute, but since he was a law-abiding citizen, he felt it was his duty to go, on the off chance that it was true. Afterward, they returned home to their villa. The sun was just beginning to set, throwing bright reds, oranges, and purples across the sky
BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL

blonde big tits loves anal

ENTER TO BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL
It was absolutely gorgeous, a breathtaking sight from their balcony. Allison and Greg glanced at each other. At the same time they both broke out in grins, and Greg reached for his camera.



BLONDE BIG TITS LOVES ANAL blonde big tits loves anal

blonde big tits loves anal, gang and blond women, big busty fat, holly west rides him wild, girls black big asses, no one hair, sucking in stockings and high heels, eat squirt, black women anal fucking, pov cum eat, lesbian lick and toy,
Related posts: free milf video
.. 0 comments

BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE
02:16, 2011-Dec-12
Blonde outdoors masturbate. When I was 45 my wife left me. She told me that she felt trapped, and that she couldn't travel or do anything she wanted. I work as a bank manager, and have done very well for myself. I have the nice house and the nice car, but my job kept me so anchored that it was hard for me to do everything I wanted with my wife and daughter, who had just turned eighteen at the time, and was a senior at the local high school. It was a surprise to me when she left, because we had always had such wonderful sex. I happen to be rather well endowed, with a cock nearly ten inches in length. We split custody with my daughter, and it was my ex-wife's weekend with her. I was feeling extremely lonely, and the only thing that I could do to make myself feel better was watch a few porn DVDs that I had lying around and jerk off
I decided I would watch a new DVD called "Schoolgirl Sluts," which featured a bunch of young girls in schoolgirl outfits getting fucked by guys with huge dicks. I was rubbing my cock, and it got to full attention as I watched a young Asian girl with pigtails squirm as a giant cock got squeezed into her ass, with another one sticking out right in front of her face. I was just about to cum when I heard the doorbell ring. I wasn't expecting anyone, so I just ignored it at first, and resumed watching my movie. The cute Asian girl now had one dick in her ass and one in her mouth, and it looked like she was having a hard time with both of them. Her schoolgirl skirt was bouncing up and down every time the cock got rammed into her. The doorbell rang again. "Jesus Christ, who is it?" I thought, and quickly turned off the porn and pulled my pants back up


My cock was still rock hard as I walked to the door, and opened it so that it hid the massive bulge in my pants. Standing in the doorway was a very small Asian girl, possibly Japanese, who couldn't have been taller than 4'10". She was very pretty, almost too pretty for a girl her age. She smiled at me, and I figured she was an off-duty girl scout trying to make a few extra bucks. "I don't want any girl scout cookies," I said, and she got a confused look in her eye. "I not selling cookie," she said, in a very thick accent. I looked at her again, and realized that she had a very, very cute body for a girl her age. She had almost no breasts, but she was had a nice shape, with an extremely tiny waist (not that everything about her wasn't extremely tiny). "Oh," I said, "I'm sorry. You just looked like a cute little girl scout." I laughed, and she looked slightly embarrassed
"What can I do for you?" I said. "I here to see Amy," she said, not quite looking me in the eye. "Oh, oh," I said. "Are you a friend of hers?" She nodded. "Really?" I said, and she looked at me sort of confused and nodded. It seemed strange that Amy would be hanging out with such a young girl. "Well she's not home right now
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I'll let her know that you came by...what was your name?" I asked. "Yukiko" she said. "Yukiko, well that's a cute little name, isn't it. I'll let her know next weekend that you came by, okay sweetheart?" I started to close the door, but she put her foot in front of it. "Maybe you let me call her from your phone," she said. "It important about school. We working on project" "Huh, well come on in," I said, forgetting momentarily about my giant erection, which hadn't lessened. It was strange to be attracted to such a young girl, but something about her tiny body was so sexual and beautiful
BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE

blonde outdoors masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE
She was wearing a somewhat tight white blouse, which showed off the very modest bumps of her breasts, and a navy blue skirt with a white trim, cut about four inches below her small, yet round ass. She was also wearing a pair of white, calf length socks, and cute blue shoes with tiny bows on them. On her back was a blue, white, and pink "Hello Kitty" backpack, with a picture of the cute anime kitten on the back of it. As she stepped in I remembered my bulge, and quickly shifted my position to hide it a little better. I know it didn't look quite natural, but it was better than showing a little girl my massive erection, which was on her account. "So, when is your project due?" I asked. "It due tomorrow," she said, still not making full eye contact. "Well," I said, pointing into the kitchen. "The phone's in there." "Thank you," she said, in her precious voice, and started walking towards the kitchen. As she walked, I watched her little ass move side to side in her little skirt
It was very small, but it fit her little frame perfectly. It was miniature, but still seemed developed. As I stared at her I felt my cock swell in my pants. Yukiko quickly looked back at me before she picked up the phone. She seemed kind of nervous, and I wondered if she could tell that I was staring. I felt bad looking at such a young girl like that, but I just couldn't believe how cute she was. I quickly walked into the kitchen after her and sat down at the table so that I could hide the thick obvious bulge in my pants, which I hoped she hadn't noticed by this point


She had such a pretty little voice, but she spoke very quietly on the phone, and I wasn't able to make out anything she was saying. I just watched her and smiled. She didn't know that I was thinking about her cute little lips and her dark, slanted eyes. I started rubbing my cock through my jeans, thinking about what it would be like to hold a girl like that in my arms. Finally, she hung up the phone, and stood there very politely. "Thank you very much, sir." She bowed her head a little. "So, are you going to go over to Amy's mom's house? It's kind of far away, you know." "No," she said. "Amy say all her material for project here
BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE

blonde outdoors masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE
She forget we supposed to meet today." "Oh," I said. "So what are you girls going to do?" "She coming over here," the girl said, her arms folded behind her back. "Oh," I said, surprised that her mother was allowing her to come over. "You know It's probably going to take about an hour for them to get here. But you can wait here for her, if you'd like." She looked kind of nervous. "Maybe I go home and Amy call when she get here." "No," I insisted. "Why don't you wait here. You can hang out in Amy's room." She still looked somewhat reluctant. I'll bring you a snack, and you can do your homework in there." Finally, she nodded, and I told her to wait in the hall so I could prepare something for her to eat. I walked into the kitchen excitedly and began putting together a plate of fruits


It felt strange having such a young, sexy girl alone with me in my house. I didn't intend on doing anything with her, because she was so young, but it was nice to look at her and have her company. While I was making the fruit tray, I was able to calm myself down a little bit, so that my erection wasn't as visible through my pants, though I couldn't help feeling turned on. When I walked back into the hall with the plate of snacks, I noticed that she wasn't there anymore. "Yukiko," I called. "Where are you?" At first she didn't answer, and then I heard a little voice say, "In here" from the living room. She was in the living room
BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE

blonde outdoors masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE
Oh no, I had left the case for the porn DVD in there. I quickly rushed in and found her holding the case, looking at it. She looked up at me, her eyes kind of wide and frightened looking. "What is this?" she asked. I quickly ran over and took the case from her. On the cover was the young Asian girl from the video, wearing her schoolgirl outfit. She was bent over, showing a pair of little white panties under her skirt, looking back at the camera innocently with one finger in her mouth


The title of the video was "Schoolgirl Sluts." "Oh," I said. "Sweetheart, this is...this is a video year-book from a Catholic school. It was a bad lie, but I hoped she would buy it. "Really?" she asked. I nodded. "What 'slut' mean then?" God bless the language barrier. "It means a good student." "Oh, then I guess I'm slut too." Hearing those words come out of her mouth in that little voice made my cock swell again in my pants. Luckily she was still looking at the DVD
BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE

blonde outdoors masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE
"Why she bent over like that?" "I think she's a gymnast," I said. "She's probably doing stretches." "Oh," she said. "I guess that make sense." I smiled at her. She smiled back and I realized that she was wearing braces. I could barely contain myself, but I didn't dare do anything, because she was so young


I quickly walked over to the DVD player and ejected the disk, putting it in the case and then sliding the case into my back pocket. I'd have to remember to hide it so that Amy wouldn't find out what her dad was up to. "Well," I said. "I guess I'd better show you Amy's room then. Why don't you walk up the stairs ahead of me and I'll show you where it is." I let her go in front of me so she wouldn't see the outline of my huge cock. As she walked up the stairs, I could see just the faintest hint of white panties underneath her skirt. I wanted so badly to reach up and grab her. "So, you must be a very smart little girl to be taking advanced classes with the older girls, huh?" "What you mean," she asked
BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE

blonde outdoors masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE
"I two week older than Amy." I looked at her, surprised. She must be confused. "No, no," I said, "Amy's eighteen. How old are you? Thirteen, fourteen?" She shook her head. "No, I eighteen," she said. "My birthday was three week ago." I couldn't believe it. We had reached the top of the stairs, and I literally stopped in my tracks
BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE

blonde outdoors masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE
"Are you serious?" I asked. "I could have sworn you were still...a kid." She shook her head. "Well, I said. Amy's room is right here." I walked a few steps down the hall, and opened the door. The inside of Amy's room was a typical young girl's room. There were posters of all her favorite pop starts on the wall, and a million stuffed animals laid out on the bed. When Yukiko saw the animals, she literally squealed and ran and jumped on the bed. As she jumped, her skirt flew up, and I got a quick full view of the white panties covering her adorable little ass. "Ohhh, these are so cute!" she said, hugging a giant teddy that Amy kept on the bed


She smiled, flashing her adorable braces again. I decided to close the door, and walked over to the bed, setting the fruit on Amy's desk. That one is Amy's favorite, I said, pointing at the teddy clutched in Yukiko's arms All of a sudden, I noticed that Yukiko was looking at my pants. I glanced down. Oh no! I had forgotten all about my erection, and little blonde outdoors masturbate Yukiko, sitting on the bed, was almost at eye level with my cock. She was staring at my bulge with wide eyes, and I could tell that I was busted. But then I realized that she was confused as to what she was seeing. "What that?" she asked. "What you have in your pocket that so big?" "It's a thing that all boys keep in their pants," I said. "Hasn't your mommy or daddy ever told you about it?" She shook her head
"Can I see it?" "No, I said, only adults are allowed to see it, and you're still a little..." and then I remembered that she actually was eighteen. "I an adult. Let me see!" she said and she reached her hand into my pocket. I felt her little hand on my cock, and it swelled even larger. She was digging around in my pocket looking for it, and inadvertently rubbing my shaft through the fabric. She pulled her hand out, confused. "Where is it?" she asked. I put my hand on her shoulder. "Yukiko, I think that it's time somebody had a talk with you about this. Do you want to see what it is that I have in my pants." She nodded. "But you have to promise not to freak out, okay? It may seem a little strange to you." I couldn't believe what I was about to do. I slowly unzipped black licked my pants, and out sprung my massive cock, sticking nearly ten inches out, and hovering just about a foot in front blonde outdoors masturbate of Yukiko's astonished face. "Oh my god, what that?" she squeaked, frightened. "This is a boy's private parts," I said


"It's called a penis, but most people call it a cock. You've really never seen one before? "I think I see one time when I accidentally see dad in shower, but it much, much smaller, and I still thought it was very big and wonder why he have such big thing on him." She demonstrated a little penis with her thumb and forefinger held only a few inches apart. Yukiko looked even tinier next to my giant cock, and she seemed genuinely terrified of it. "Why it so big and scary?" she asked. "Well Yukiko," I said, my hand still on her shoulder, "some men have bigger cocks than others. Mine just happens to be on the large side." "Oh," she said, inching her head away from it. "That where boys pee, right?" She was so cute an innocent. She may have been eighteen but she sure didn't look or act like it. I laughed


"Well yes, Yukiko. That is one thing it's used for, but there are other things too...better things." "Like what?" she asked. "Well," I said, pulling out the DVD from my back pocket. "I can show you" "In video yearbook?" She asked, now genuinely confused. "This isn't a normal sort of yearbook, Yukiko. This is one just for adults. Do you want to see what grown-ups do with their bodies?" She nodded reluctantly. I walked over to Amy's TV, and popped the DVD in. Yukiko looked relieved to have my cock move away from her temporarily, and I could tell that she was feeling anxious as I sat next to her on my daughter's bed, her little bare legs against my jeans


I could tell that part of her wanted to scoot away, but she was squished up against the pile of stuffed animals, so she couldn't move much to the other side. I put my hand on her leg, right above her knee, and she flinched. It seemed like no one had ever touched her there before. I could feel and see the goosebumps on her legs as she stared at me, her lip trembling a little, but I could see in her eyes that a part of her was excited about what was going on. "So Yukiko, I want you to hold this for me while we watch the video." I was holding my stiff cock in my hand and pointed it at her. She shook her head, lip still trembling. Tears were beginning to well up in her eyes, but I could tell that she wanted to keep going. "It's ok, sweetie," I said, wiping her eyes


I picked up a stuffed teddy bear and put it right next to my cock. "Does this make it better?" She nodded, and even smiled a little. Still sniffling, she wrapped her little fingers around the base of my cock, and she could barely get her hand all the way around it. She was holding it, but leaning away, as if it was going to bite her. I petted the soft hair on the back of her head. "Now I want you to watch this movie okay, and see what grown ups do." I hit play on the remote, and the video started. The first thing to appear on screen was the cute Asian girl from the cover, whom I had already seen later in the video get her ass and mouth pounded by a couple of guys. She was sitting at a desk, and the camera cut to show a teacher sitting at a big desk in the front of the room watching her. They were in the room alone together, and, like in all pornos, there weren't really enough desks in the classroom. After a minute of sitting with her legs crossed, sucking on the end of a pen while trying to "figure out" the math problem, she slowly got up from her desk and walked over to the teacher
The camera zoomed in on her little skirt, which was so short that it barely covered her ass, and showed her little white panties. I glanced down at Yukiko's skirt, which, since she was sitting on the bed, had bunched up a little bit, and showed almost all of her legs, just barely covering up her panties. She was distracted by the movie, so I tugged a little bit on the side of her skirt so that it came up another inch and I could see the panties covering the teeny little bump of her crotch. She noticed what I was doing. "Sorry, sweetie. I just wanted to see if you were wearing the same panties as her. You two look alike, except she looks older than you." Yukiko fidgeted, embarrassed, but didn't pull her skirt down. I let my hand rest on her warm thigh, which was covered in goosebumps. We turned our attention back to the movie. The girl was leaning over the teachers desk, still sucking on her pen, with her shirt unbuttoned so that her ample cleavage was exposed. "I just can't do it Mr
CLUBTUG.COM
Johnson," the actress said. "The problem is just too long and hard!" I laughed, but Yukiko, still holding my stiff cock with her little hand, didn't seem to get the joke. The actor playing Mr. Johnson stood up and said, "well, I guess I could always give you extra credit." He unzipped his pants, and out came his big cock. He put his hand on her head and guided her down onto her knees in front of him. She stared at his dick in mock astonishment. She put both of her hand on it and started jerking. "What do you think of that cock, Yukiko?" I asked. "It not big as yours," she said, "but it still real big and scary." It was true, the man in the video had a big cock, but it was still a few inches shorter than mine. It seemed like Yukiko still hadn't warmed up to the idea of holding my cock, which was still swelling in response to her touch. She stared at it as if it were a monster, and looked at me, almost as if she were silently asking if she could let go now
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I took her other hand and put it on my cock, a little bit higher up. She was frightened, but still seemed intrigued about what she was supposed to do with it. Even with both hands on it, most of my massive erection was still uncovered. "Move your hands up and down on it, like the girl in the video." She reluctantly started stroking my cock with her hands, though she didn't get anywhere near the head or the balls, both of which still seemed to frighten her. Then, the girl in the video, with the guidance of the man's hand on the back of her head, began to suck on the very tip of his cock. Yukiko shrieked and stopped rubbing, just squeezing my cock with both hands. It felt good to have her squeeze like that. "What is she doing." Just watch, I said
BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE

blonde outdoors masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE
This is what girls do for boys. With one hand I was stroking her thigh, and the other, slowly unbuttoning her blouse. She was so preoccupied with the video that she didn't even seem to notice that I'd unbuttoned halfway down, exposing her white bra which covered her teeny little breasts. She shrieked and squeezed again as the man pushed the back of her head, and slid his cock deep into her mouth. My cock was harder and longer than it had ever been, I was so aroused. I reached into Yukiko's blouse and grabbed one of her little breasts. She wiggled away against the stuffed animals, surprised, but I reached for it again


This time she let me. I pulled her legs up onto the bed, and climbed on top of her. "Is this okay, Yukiko? Do you want to help me like that girl is helping that man?" She nodded, obviously still nervous, but ready for what was to come. I pulled off her blouse, and pulled her skirt up, so that it exposed her little cotton underwear. I kissed her little cunt through the panties and she moaned a little. With one hand I unhooked her bra and began rubbing her little nipples until they were hard
BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE

blonde outdoors masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE
She was moaning with her eyes closed as I reached into her panties and slid my finger along her wet little pussy. I didn't feel any hair on it. "Do you shave Yukiko?" She nodded. "Only once in a while, I not have much." I couldn't believe how sexy and innocent she was. I pulled her panties down past her feet, but kept her little white socks and her skirt on. I pulled all of my clothes off and stared at her little hairless cunt, and her small, pretty mouth, her lip still trembling. I climbed back on top of her and let the tip of my cock run along her pussy until it was all wet. She moaned and quivered. Then I put my hand behind her head and guided her to my cock. At first, she tried to move her head away, but then allowed me to bring the cock right up to her mouth. The head of my cock was about the size of her little lips, and I pressed it into them
BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE

blonde outdoors masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE
She pulled her mouth away, with a little strand of sticky liquid hanging from her lips to the very tip of my cock. I pushed her head back and rubbed the cock all over her closed lips, smearing both hers and my cum onto her mouth. Finally, I said "open." I pushed my cock in. Her little wet lips parted when I pushed, but I was blocked by her braced teeth. "Open," I said again


blonde outdoors masturbate This time she was obedient, and opened her mouth enough for me to slide the head of my cock all the way in. "Now do what she's doing," I said, and pointed to the girl in the video, who was taking the man's big cock in and out of her mouth like it was nothing. Yukiko took another inch in, and when I pressed her head she took another inch and gagged a little. I pulled my cock out and let her try again, pushing it against her lips. She again let the head of the cock slide in, and then a few more inches. As she sucked, I took her hands and showed her how to rub the shaft with one and the balls with the other. She looked so adorable with her little eyes staring up at me, her mouth parted wide to allow my massive cock in, and wearing nothing but her little blue skirt. As she rubbed my cock and sucked I continued pushing her head in until it was nearly a third of the way down, and I could feel it pressing against the back of her throat


She gagged once more, and her eyes watered up. Finally I pulled out and began rubbing my own cock vigorously, holding her head so that her lips were still up against the tip. "Lick it," I said, and her little tongue began obediently roaming the tip of my cock. Finally, I grew close to climax. I grabbed her hair even harder and she shrieked. She looked at me, not knowing what was going to happen next
BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE

blonde outdoors masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE
Finally, I shot a load of hot cum right onto her lips and chin. She squealed and tried to wiggle her face out of the way, but I held her firmly as I launched a second load onto her cheek and eye. She wriggled her head away, and the third and final shot of hot, sticky cum landed in her hair. Just then I heard a noise at the door. It opened, and my daughter Amy stepped into the room, horrified. She was staring right at my cock. "Daddy, what are you doing?" I knelt there on her bed, my massive cock in my hand, with little Yukiko blinded by cum next to me and whimpering in pleasure and surprise. "I was just treating your little friend Yukiko to a little bit of American hospitality." My daughter shook her head, not believing what she was seeing, and her knees began to tremble. To be continued... teen blowjob asian All Teen Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story anewgirlfriend tyhare062367 Rudeboy069 bigjr_w Related Links Bad Candy My girlfriend and I
BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE

blonde outdoors masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE

BLONDE OUTDOORS MASTURBATE blonde outdoors masturbate

blonde outdoors masturbate, threesome fucked and licked, white girl takes big black dick, bath tits masturbate, solo oral woman, anal threesome lick, ass lingerie blowjob group toy, two black hair sex, dick that has hair all over it,
Related posts: mature garter
.. 0 comments

FUNNY TEEN POOL
01:20, 2011-Dec-12
Funny teen pool. Fbailey story number 389 No Tell Motel Night Clerk It is interesting at times being the night clerk at a ‘no tell motel. I got the job right after graduating from high school and the day I turned eighteen. I work the ten at night to six in the morning shift. I seem to get the ‘after the bars close’ crowd. The couples are usually drunk and not married to one another. Occasionally I see a girl that I went to high school with


It’s a shame that they were too high and mighty to go out with me in school but willing to let some drunk fuck them for the price of a few beers. I had only been there a couple of weeks when a guy came back to the office after an hour and told me that I could go up and fuck the girl in his room if I wanted too. He had fucked her and he was going home to his wife. He also gave me ten dollars to see to it that she got home when she woke up. I thought about it for a while and about three o’clock in the morning I flipped the sign to ‘be back soon’ and used my passkey to let myself into his room. There lying on the bed, totally naked and spread eagle was Cindy Lou. Her arms and legs were tied to the bed with a towel that had been cut into strips. She was completely out of it. I shook her to make sure, then I tweaked her nipples
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I could see cum oozing out of her freshly fucked pussy and some starting to dry into her nicely trimmed pubic hair. I went back down to the office to get my digital camera and then I returned to her room again. After taking some pictures of her I got on the bed and fucked Cindy Lou…the girl of my dreams throughout high school. Here I was less than a month afterwards, fucking her. I didn’t care if she was passed out or awake. I didn’t even care that another man had just fuck her


All I really cared about was that I would loose my virginity in the girl of my dreams. I set my camera on the dresser and got in a dozen pictures with funny teen pool her. I slipped my cock in her mouth for some pictures too and then I fucked her again. About four-thirty I was back in her room fucking her again. Cindy Lou was an incredibly beautiful girl. I could not believe that she would let some married guy pick her up, fuck her, and leave her tied to the bed. After my shift ended at six o’clock I went back up to her room
FUNNY TEEN POOL

funny teen pool

ENTER TO FUNNY TEEN POOL
When I opened the door she called out for me to help her. She was awake. I opened the door and went in. Cindy Lou knew me and called me by name. I pretended to be innocent and asked her how she had gotten like that. She told me that she had been drinking and had no idea how she had gotten there. Was she a liar or was she telling me the truth


I told her that the guy she checked in with gave me ten dollars to see to it that she got home. First I had to untie her just as slowly as I could so that I could enjoy her nudeness. She was still so drunk that I helped her into the shower and then I dried her off. Before I helped her into her clothes Cindy Lou told me that I could fuck her if I wanted too. She said that she owed me that much for taking such good care of her. I decided to take her up on her offer, basically because she was offering herself to me freely and the fact that she would be awake during it. Cindy Lou got on the bed and rolled onto her back
She looked like a dead fish. I got between her legs and started eating her out. I rolled her clit around with my tongue, I poked my fingers into her hole, and then I rubbed the back of her pubic bone from the inside hitting her G-spot. Cindy Lou went ballistic. Her head flew up then hit the pillow hard as her hips flew up into my face. She was bucking like a horse trying to throw the rider off, but I stayed on for the full count
FUNNY TEEN POOL

funny teen pool

ENTER TO FUNNY TEEN POOL
She definitely had more than one orgasm. When I went after her hard little nipples Cindy Lou finally came out of her sexual overdose and said, “That was simply incredible. No one has ever made me feel like that before. My mother always said that when Mr. Right came along that I would know it. She also told me that I would have to kiss a lot of frogs before I found Prince Charming. You have rocked my world, you are Mr. Right, and you are my Prince Charming too. I love you. I asked, “Would you like me to do it again? Cindy Lou said, “Absolutely and many more times but what about you


Fuck me and take care of yourself. I replied, “First off its not fucking if its between two people that love each other…its making love. Cindy Lou asked, “You love me? I replied, “Yes, I have loved you for a long time but you never gave me the time of day. Cindy Lou said, “I’m sorry. My mother told me to go after the jocks that had a future in sports. When that didn’t work out she told me to go after the computer nerds. In the end I would up with a phony driver license picking up married men in a bar. I smiled and said, “I noticed. Cindy Lou kissed me and guided me cock into her pussy as she said, “Now make love to me. Once I was all the way in I rolled us both over on the bed so that she was on top and said, “Better yet you make love to me. Cindy Lou said, “I don’t know how. All I have ever done was suck cock and spread my legs. Occasionally I had to lean over a car fender or a pool table. I told her to just start raising up and lowering herself back down on my cock and to do anything that felt good. After all she was in control. It took her a while to get used to the idea and get into a rhythm that she liked, but once she caught on she enjoyed every inch of it. I could not believe that no one had ever put that beautiful teenage girl on top before
Even I knew that I would last a lot longer inside her, that I would be able to watch her breasts bounce, and that I could play with them too. Besides letting her do all the work meant that I wouldn’t get exhausted in twenty to thirty minutes either. After Cindy Lou got used to being on top I had her turn around and face my feet. She liked the change in the way my cock felt inside her and then she really liked it when I stuck a finger up her ass. She could not believe that she gave herself an orgasm while riding my cock. Once her orgasm subsided Cindy Lou said, “Oh my God I never knew that sex could be so wonderful and exhausting. I really do love you. I suggested another shower then we got dressed and I got her home. I told her that I would need some sleep so that I could go back to work later
FUNNY TEEN POOL

funny teen pool

ENTER TO FUNNY TEEN POOL
Cindy Lou said that she would sleep with me but I knew all too well that I wouldn’t sleep, besides my cock was starting to feel used. When I dropped her off she made me go inside with her. She told her mother all about the wonderful sex that we had experienced together. At first her mother was excited for her. Then I got a shock when Cindy Lou said, “You were the one that told me not to date him because of his father. Her mother then realized who I was and went white as a ghost as she replied, “That’s because his father is your father. That bastard got two of us girls pregnant in high school and he picked her to marry instead of me. Cindy Lou said, “Oh my God, I fell in love with my brother. I smiled at her comment but then I thought to my self, ‘Oh my God, I fucked my half-sister’ but out loud I said, funny teen pool “Half-brother…and I am in love with my half-sister. So what. Well as it turned out both her mother and my parents did there best to keep us apart but it didn’t work. We were truly in love. We had different last names and went to get a marriage license


The clerk noticed that we both had the same father and funny teen pool refused our request. In the end we both moved to another town, got low paying jobs, and lived together. Needless to say it never really worked out the way we would have liked it. We split up and Cindy Lou got pregnant by an older man that had picked her up drunk in a bar. She never knew his name, he was married, and he left her naked and tied to a bed in a no tell motel. The End No Tell Motel Night Clerk 389
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

FUNNY TEEN POOL funny teen pool

funny teen pool, blonde cumming scenes, pigtails teen bitch screwed, big dildo porn, redhead and blonde kissing, chrissy gets it, swap ass, cute blonde bimbo, ebony slut titfucked, sweet blonde him cum, naleya,
Related posts: diana mature faucet
.. 0 comments

HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN
16:38, 2011-Dec-10
Hot two holey teen. The moment Audrey finally parked her car in front of Carl's house, her whole body shivered. That was her last chance to change her mind. If she rang the doorbell and entered his place, would be too late. She looked at the rear view mirror inside her car. Alex, her son, was peacefully playing with his portable video game. He was so innocent, oblivious to what his mother was about to do
Unaware his mother intended to corrupt him. Audrey remembered Carl's proposition and shivered again. Was she really willing to go that far? Her life, and her son's too, certainly improved in the last 10 months, thanks to Carl's “generosity”. It seemed like ages passed since she was just one of his employees, and had a lot of trouble paying her bills. Till the fateful day her boss offered her a new “job”. He was a very busy man, and as such, he didn't want to invest time in a “normal” relationship. But he had needs like anybody else, so he usually looked for high profile prostitutes to satisfy those needs. But now he wanted more. He wanted exclusivity, a prostitute of his own
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
And yet, it seemed pointless to just propose something like that to an experienced prostitute. He wanted fresh merchandise. And then he laid his eyes on Audrey. A good worker in his company, she was taller than Carl, almost 1.80m opposed to his 1.71m, something he really enjoyed in his whores, he always appreciated dominating women taller than him. She was cute and had a hot body, her pale skin had a nice contrast compared to her long, dark hair, and a pair of blue eyes adorning her angelic face. Her long, slick legs were hypnotic, he enjoyed watching her with a short skirt. A quick background check and Audrey became a good candidate for his wicked plan. Loving mother of an young boy, she became a widow recently. With no previous professional experience and an unfinished education, Audrey was drowning in a sea of problems. She had to sell their house and car, and was living in a tiny, rented apartment in an ugly part of town
And even so, barely could pay for her bills with her job. It doesn't take a genius to realize she needed the money, but how far would she be willing to go to improve her life? That's what Carl wanted to find out. It's quite easy for a boss to create a situation to keep a single employee till late at work, and that's what Carl did. When he was finally alone with Audrey, he called her over his office, and asked her if she was interested in a promotion. A promotion? Yes, very much!”, she answered gleefully. But before telling her what would her new duties be, he offered her a check filled with enough digits to numb her mind. That will be your new payment of you agree on your promotion Wow... sir..
HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

hot two holey teen

ENTER TO HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN
receiving this amount every month would certainly help me Monthly? No... you'll get it weekly if you agree Wow... thank you!”. She wouldn't be able to hide how happy she was, even if she tried. She would have the best salary in the whole company. “What will my new job be, and when do I start? Carl smiled, and slowly detailed her new job. His private whore
CLUBTUG.COM
She had to be available sexually to him anytime he wanted (obviously discarding those “womanly” days), and to whoever he wanted to. Nothing else. Her old duties would largely remain the same, except with the help of a new assistant, hired by herself, to ensure her work wouldn't stall due to her new, main occupation. Audrey's happy expression disappeared in an instant. Heart broken, soul torn apart. Her current situation was terrible for her beloved son, he was suffering so much, having a hard time to adapt to his new, poor lifestyle. He was used to a very comfortable life provided by his daddy, but now he was gone, and his mother wasn't nearly a capable of making money as her deceased husband was. That money would mean a nice, welcome improvement, and maybe Alex would be able to smile again. But wasn't the price too high? Selling her own body, becoming a prostitute to provide for her crumbling family, that idea was making her head spin, she felt dizzy and sick. Yet, Audrey knew like she had no real choice


Carl promised that, if she didn't agree, nothing would change. Her job was safe. But that wasn't entirely true. Something very important would change. From now on, anytime she looked at her son crying because he still couldn't adapt to his new life, she would feel guilty, because she had the opportunity to change that, and refused because of her moral beliefs. A mother's priority must be her son's happiness, not matter what. One final thing”, Carl added, watching the stunned woman in front of him. “I need an answer now, because, answering your last question, you'll start right away With teary eyes, Audrey nodded. Sensing the woman's hesitation, Carl turned his chair slowly to his left, slightly opening his legs. He decided to make things easy for her. You don't have to answer with words, Audrey
If you want to keep that check, all you have to do is come here and kneel before me. Otherwise, leave the check in my table, and leave She was humiliated. It all looked like a bad dream, a nightmare that started the night her husband died. Trembling, Audrey stood up. Holding the check with both hands, she looked at it again. She really needed the money. For a second, Carl believe he failed


Audrey moved towards his desk, and carefully left the check on it. She had misery in her eyes, a defeated look that increased Carl's excitation. Then she started to walk towards him, slowly, each step weighing a ton, her heart beating so strongly, hands visibly shaking. Carl's hard on was very visible through his pants. Then, standing right in front of him, she barely could see him, her eyes filled with tears. And slowly begun to kneel. Wait”, he said. “Get up..


first, I want you to remove your clothes”. Humiliated, Audrey complied. That night, she lost her second virginity, and became a complete whore. Carl enjoyed watching her performing a slow, deep blowjob, then fucked her in every way. At first she was limp, like a doll, just letting her boss use her body, rape her for money. He came the first time that night when he saw tears rolling down her cheeks while she grunted, feeling him forcing her to keep her legs opened while he buried his cock deep in her pussy. It all seemed so long ago. She was a very different woman now. She got hot two holey teen used to her new job
HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

hot two holey teen

ENTER TO HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN
She learned to enjoy it too. Her mind gradually switched from shame and humiliation to fun and joy. It was only sex, after all. She became comfortable so fast and so easy with her new life, she wondered if she was a natural prostitute. That thought scared and turned her on at the same time. Those last 10 months were a fun ride. Now she could afford a good education for her son, and a better place for them to live
She could buy him neat toys again. Every time he smiled, she realized whoring herself was well worth it. She still had trouble whenever Carl brought a friend or two, but whenever pleasing them felt like a heavy burden, she closed her eyes and remembered her son smiling, while feeling the men drilling all her holes. Yet, life felt good again. But then things took an unexpected turn. One day, Audrey arrived at work, and saw Carl holding up a picture of her son, a recent picture she had framed and left over her desk. Your son?”, he asked. Yes Handsome boy. Just as pretty as his momma Thank you! Later that day, Audrey was bending over her boss' desk, skirt raised and panties lowered, her pussy performing its obligation by enveloping his engorged cock, while she wiggled and moaned


It didn't take long for him to cum. While cleaning themselves, Carl smiled, and whispered, still breathless. You're such a hot bitch... it must be hard for your son to have hot two holey teen such a hot mother... I bet he masturbates thinking about you Don't you dare... to talk like that about him It's the truth... I'm sure he looks at you and wonders if someday he'll be able to have a gorgeous woman like you Thank you, but I'm not comfortable to talk about him. Could we please change the subject? No, we can't. You know you have certain obligations with your son. It was becoming clear where Carl wanted to go
HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

hot two holey teen

ENTER TO HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN
“Stop it”, Audrey said, seriously. Selfish bitch, you'll really ignore your son's needs? Audrey was furious. “Not only is wrong for me to think about it, but he's also too young for that No, it would be wrong to deny your son a good life, specially now that your situation improved I am giving him a good life, remember? That's why I became your whore That's not enough. He's obviously already a young men, and it's obvious he has other needs. I think you should provide him. Unless you want to cancel our deal Audrey couldn't believe what she was hearing. I... uh..
HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

hot two holey teen

ENTER TO HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN
what?”, she was trembling again. She feared losing her new “job”. Exactly what you heard. I want you to stop being selfish, and provide your son a good, luscious body for him to have fun and satisfy his needs. No, please... don't make me do that. It's wrong. Wrong? It would be wrong to make the boy suffer. He'll have to wait several years before he can lay his hands on a good girl, but his hormones are there right now
HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

hot two holey teen

ENTER TO HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN
You can ease his suffering, and I want you to Audrey felt tears building up again. Please, you're talking about my own son... that is... what's the name... incest! It's so wrong... please, don't make me do that Carl finished zipping his pants, and sentenced: Listen to me. Either you show up tomorrow, at 2 p.m
HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

hot two holey teen

ENTER TO HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN
at my place with your boy, ready to teach him all about sex using your own body, or our deal is off. No... please, no... I've been a good whore for you, haven't I? I let you fuck me whenever you want, your friends, even some of your best clients, don't I? I've never complained, even when you hurt me, even when you know I don't like anal sex, I let you sodomize me, and still don't complain... but please, I beg you, don't involve my son, he's just a boy Yes, you've been a good whore for me, and you've been well paid for that. It just doesn't sound fair that so many men get a piece of you, and your son doesn't. If you really love him, you have to put his needs above you I know, but that's so wrong! Wrong? Even better
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Listen to me... if you think he won't like it, or he'll be forced somehow, don't worry, I guarantee you he'll have a really good time... once he understands mommy will be his whore too, trust me, he'll enjoy the ride I beg of you, please... Stop whining. I'll be waiting the two of you tomorrow. You better show up, and ready to love your son in a entirely new way Oh god...”, Audrey couldn't hold the tears anymore
HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

hot two holey teen

ENTER TO HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN
Carl smiled. Don't worry, you're going to make him the happiest boy ever. Take the rest of the day off, consider my words. If you don't show up there tomorrow, our deal is off, but don't worry, your former job is assured She was in deep turmoil the rest of the day. She didn't have to go so far. She had saved some money, and with her job assured, she would be able to hold their good life for a couple of months. But after that, the money would end, and all those old problems would be back. Her son's smile... it brightened her day, and made it all worth it. She couldn't live anymore without his smile
HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

hot two holey teen

ENTER TO HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN
He loved their new house, his new school and his new toys. It would all end. Poverty all over again. But involving him in her wickedness was too much, wasn't it? Could it be possible he'd enjoy having sex with her? Was he really already thinking about sex? If it meant keeping their good life, and if the boy really enjoyed it, could it really be so wrong? The idea of being naked and having sex with her own son, specially in front of Carl, was troubling her. But if everybody else was having fun, Alex included, it wouldn't be so bad. She already felt dirty. She had done so many wicked things in the past 10 months, things she never even thought before
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Threesomes, foursomes, DP, lesbian, Carl loved forcing her into things he knew she didn't want to do. In the end, she learned to enjoy it all. Maybe would happen the same thing with Alex? At night, after kissing her son goodnight, she thought about it. Several hours from there, she would be having sex with him, if she agreed with Carl's terms. Audrey wondered... maybe it would be better to prepare him. But how? Talking to him? He probably wouldn't understand. Maybe..
HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

hot two holey teen

ENTER TO HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN
showing him some action? No, it would probably scare him. Wouldn't it? If she undressed and joined Alex in his bed, how scared would he be? Would he enjoy? It seemed pointless to keep him away from it now. Audrey was sure she was going hot two holey teen to accept Carl's imposition. But there was something she had to make very clear to him, so she decided to call him. Good evening”, he answered. He sounded busy. I've been thinking about our deal. I'm in, but I have a condition Make it quick If tomorrows he shows some discomfort or distress with your ideas, or if you try to force him into anything, he leaves the deal, forever Reasonable


But on the other hand, if he shows he's willing to do it, you'll have to let him do everything he wants Audrey's whole body trembled. I agree. But only if he wants to Don't worry, he will Do you think I should talk to him tonight? Prepare him for it or something? No, it must be a good surprise for him Ok Audrey sounded disappointed. Somewhere deep in her, in a dark place she had no idea existed till now, there was a desire to try something with her boy, and she wanted to do it right that moment. I'll be waiting for you tomorrow. Two o'clock. Don't be late. Ok After hanging up, Audrey couldn't ignore the wetness between her legs. She tried to resist the urge to do something wicked that night, but failed. Removing her nightgown, she was completely naked
HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

hot two holey teen

ENTER TO HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN
She never walked naked in their home, despite how much she enjoyed it. After all, it wasn't appropriate behavior for a mother to be nude around her son, but since their relationship was about to reach a new, unexpected level, keeping her nudity away from his eyes was utterly pointless. She walked to his bedroom. He was sleeping, or at least, pretending to be sleeping. Feeling bold, and clearly aroused, she move towards his bed, and kissed his forehead. Her body exhaled sex. He was lying on his side, his face in the very edge of his bed. Being near to her son, totally naked, standing near his face watching him sleep, she realized that since the day he was born, he was never so close to her nude pussy. Realizing he was soon about to be very intimate with the same place he came from aroused Audrey even more. Audrey moved the closest she could to Alex without touching him
HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

hot two holey teen

ENTER TO HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN
His nose was so close to her pussy it was almost touching her thick, dark pubic hairs. She wanted her son to smell her arousal, and dream about mommy's pussy. Her hand became alive and independent, hardcore submission moving towards her pussy lips. She wasn't comfortable, her legs were slightly bent, but yet, her arousal was so strong an powerful, she started to touch herself. The danger of her boy awakening to he sound of her low gasps and the wet noises her juices were producing between her pussy lips and her fingers were too much. Her arousal build up fast, and she was quickly near orgasm. Gosh, the boy could wake up any second, and once opening his eyes, he'd be facing his mother's pussy, so close to his face he could easily lick her. Imagining him licking her wet pussy was too much, and Audrey had an intense orgasm, holding her breath to prevent any noises, her own body trembling in a pleasure-driven convulsion. She stepped back, and sit in Alex's chair, near his table where he studied and did his homework
HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

hot two holey teen

ENTER TO HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN
She knew she was soaking his chair with her juices, but it didn't matter anymore. Spreading her legs towards the sleeping boy, she desired more, she secretly wished he'd wake up and see mommy there, naked, covered in sweat, panting, legs opened, showing mommy's pussy to the lucky boy. She wanted to wake him up, kiss his lips, undress and suck him, then ride her baby boy, feeling his small, erect cock inside her, watching his blissful face while he learns everything about sex with his whore mother. Audrey almost did it. After all, there was no reason not to, it was going to happen anyway. But she feared Carl's reaction, he probably wanted to see the boy's first time with her. He was the boss, and if he wanted to see her boy banging mommy for the first time, she had to attend. She couldn't believe her newly found feelings
She was definitely a natural whore. She was wired to be wicked. Alex, honey?”, Audrey called, looking at him through the rear view mirror. Yeah mom?”, he answered, eyes glued to his portable game. Honey, we're here”. She could feel her heart bumping through her chest, drums in her ears. There was still time to give up, to turn back. But the money was just too good. It has already bought her body, now was going to buy her soul, and she was about to do the unthinkable with her own son. Audrey left the car and almost pushed the boy


She took his game, turned it off, and put it inside her purse. Awww, mom, please! Later, honey... we have a... uh... a very important appointment now After locking the car, she took the boy in her hands. If you saw them that moment, you'd see a loving mother holding her boy's hand while walking, guiding and protecting him
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
You'd never believe it was a mother leading her innocent, unaware son towards the ultimate sin, leading the boy to a place where he was supposed to have sex for the first time with his own mother. They moved towards Carl's front door, and Audrey rang his bell. If you asked her about her reasons for what she was about to do, she would say “Only for the money”. A blatant lie. It would also be a lie if she told you there was no wetness between her legs the moment Carl answered the door, wearing only a thick, brown robe, and a bright smile carved in his face the moment he looked down at Alex. Hello, little guy... tell me, do you like to have fun? Yes”, he answered gleefully. Please, come in... we're going to have a lot of fun today After they entered, Carl looked around. Nobody saw them entering his home, good. He made no effort to conceal his raging hard on, raising his robe like a pole, and closed the door. He had big plans for that hot mother and her cute son.
HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

hot two holey teen

ENTER TO HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN

HOT TWO HOLEY TEEN hot two holey teen

hot two holey teen, lesbian babes stockings, milf wife anal, party blond girls, sex season, black whore oral, teens dildo shower, dildos amatour,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

TEENAGER COUPLE
15:30, 2011-Dec-5
Teenager couple. I have to go see the gynecologist - it's that time of the year again. I wait anxiously in the office with a mixture of apprehension and excitement. I've decided to see a different gyno from my usual one for a change - I like the novelty of the unexpected. I flip nervously through an outdated magazine and try not to stare at the gorgeous receptionist. Long, red hair cascades down the back of her crisp, starched white nurse's uniform, and though there's no adornment on her clothes, I can see the fabric straining over large, round breasts. I look back down and glance at an article about make-up tips


A sketch of a woman is designed to show you how to apply lipstick correctly. I start thinking about the receptionist's full, red lips, imagining how wonderful they would feel on... "Miss Anderson?" Her voice startles me and I'm sure my face is red as a beet. The doctor is a gorgeous, plump brunette.I swallow hard and manage a nod. I get up to follow her, too quickly, and her large titties rub against mine. I feel myself shudder and know my pussy is getting wet


She smiles encouragingly as I mumble an apology, trying hard not to notice her pert, hard nipples teasing me. She leads me into the exam room. I barely glance at the chair with its stirrups because I know from the moment I'm strapped into it, she'll know I LIKE IT. I'm wondering if she'll think I'm a pervert. Maybe she'll refer me to someone else. I undress completely, hoping she steals a look at my neatly trimmed pussy
I get into the chair and almost trip, but her hand is on my arm and helps me into the chair. She notices that I have goosebumps all over and asks me if I'd like her to turn the temperature up. I tell her it's not a big deal. She tells me to go ahead and put my legs in the stirrups, and for a moment the cold metal is like a shock to my warm skin. Instantly, I feel a teenager couple rush of excitement and my pussy spasms hard
She has her back turned towards me and doesn't notice. I hope she'll push the stirrups further apart - I want to be vulnerable and exposed for her and pray she'll take her time. I need a long, deep exam. When I made the appointment the receptionist asked me whether I needed a rectal exam as well - and I fingered myself trying not to moan YESSSSSSS. The doctor turns around to face me and I see that her beautiful chubby hands are snugly encased in rubber gloves. I have to fight the urge to beg her to finger my pussy and asshole
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I try to steady my breathing, but I know it's not going to happen. "Why don't you relax, everything will be just fine", she says to me. She bends over to feel my abdomen and I can see down her blouse. Her breasts are large, round and soft. I want to reach out and squeeze them but I don't


big butt analized She takes out a large, metal speculum and asks me if I want her to warm it up a little - it's sterile and cold. I tell her she doesn't need to, and she starts to slide it into my warm, juicy pussy, slowly, deeper and deeper the metal instrument goes and I almost pass out with pleasure. "You're very...lubricated", she comments, and I think I see a smirk cross her lips. I feel my face flush and ask if that's a bad thing. Now she smiles openly at me and tells me it's a very, very bad thing - and that she's going to have to punish me teenager couple for being such a BAD little girl. I nod enthusiastically and say: " Yes, please, punish me!" A wave of relief floods over me as I realize she is about to use me as her personal slut. She presses a button and within seconds, two nurses have come into the room. My eyes widen and I'm struck with fear
TEENAGER COUPLE

teenager couple

ENTER TO TEENAGER COUPLE
Both large, chubby women in their early 20s and clad in starched white uniforms, hands already gloved. Without a word, the first one steps towards me and starts to fuck me with the speculum, slowly at first, then harder, using the tool like a sadistic dildo. I bite my lip to keep from screaming when I feel another hand fondling my tight puckered asshole. Someone is smearing a sticky substance on it that feels like Vaseline, but I can't see anything. My face contorts with a sharp sensation as my asshole is violently penetrated with a large object - and when I open my eyes I realize that it's a wine bottle. I whimper softly, trying not to be too loud but the doctor tells me not to worry - the exam room is sound proofed. I let out a long, loud moan as my holes are penetrated and violated continuously. The nurses make way for the doctor who is now wearing a large studded strap-on. She tells me that this might hurt because I have a very tight pussy, but I only nod, eager for her to continue molesting me
She lines the brutal toy up with the wet entrance of my snatch and rams it in hard. I cry out, tears running down my eyes, but she knows I love every second of it as she starts to fuck me so hard the chair rattles. After a couple of minutes she is obviously bored and I begin to get scared that she might stop. I plead with her and beg her to use me, she smiles almost cruelly and tells me that she will do whatever she wants with me. She orders me to get on the floor on all fours, and I do so, shivering on the cold tile. The nurses, both naked by now, start to fondle me, pulling and twisting my nipples and shoving their fat fingers into my violated holes. I moan and grunt loudly and with abandon. One of them gets in front of me and spreads her legs. The doctor orders me to lick her pussy, and I dive into the warm, flabby folds of her huge mound while the other nurses continues to poke my holes. I continue to lick and suck the soggy wet pussy as the nurse in front of me squeals like a little piggy, pushing my head so deep into her cunt that my face is covered in her juices
TEENAGER COUPLE

teenager couple

ENTER TO TEENAGER COUPLE
At the same time, the second nurse is busy shoving more and more fingers into my swollen pussy in an effort to comply with the doctor's orders to fist me. Finally, she pushes in hard and I feel her whole hand inside me, her fingers curling back towards her palm as she attemtps to make a fist inside my abused hole. She laughs and starts almost punching my pussy and I cry out in pain - but the sound is muffled in the delicious pussy I'm still eating. I feel her big fat fist pumping in and out of my pussy, filling me with delirious pleasure and pain. The doctor seems bored again and yells at all of us to stop. She wants to reposition us and see something different. I feel disappointed to have to get out of those gorgeous fat folds but I do what she says. She tells me to lean back with my arms outstretched and spread my legs as far as I can


I do what she tells me, feeling my pussy now probably bruised from the repeated assaults. I'm panting, trying to catch my breath, cunt juice all over my face. The doctor ties my wrists behind my back. She tells the nurses to grab one of my legs each and hold it wide open. I'm entirely at their mercy, unable to move or get out of the position they've put me in. I watch as the doctor sits on the floor across from me and wonder what she's going to do
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She has no toys in her hand, no strange objects to abuse me with, no hard, metal tools to shove into my unyielding, tight holes. She smiles and tells me she likes girls with tight pussies, that she loves forcing them open and wider, stretching them. I thank her for picking me, tell her that I feel privileged to be able to serve her needs. She smiles and slide her legs towards me. I have no idea what she's doing. She pushes her feet on my thighs to open them wider. She starts rubbing her bare feet over my clit and I feel my whole body tremble. "You want me to make you cum, don't you, you little whore?" she asks me
TEENAGER COUPLE

teenager couple

ENTER TO TEENAGER COUPLE
I can't speak, I'm a slave to her torment. She stops abruptly and I cry out, begging her not to stop. She laughs and resumes rubbing my clit with her feet. Suddenly she pushes her foot hard against me and I feel her big toe pop into my pussy. She hold her hand to her mouth in mock surprise and forcefully continues to push her pointed foot into my unwilling snatch, twisting her foot, rotating it, teenager couple until all five toes are firmly embedded in my juicy cunt


She leans back onto her arms and starts roughly forcing her foot further into my pussy, causing me to cry out again. She asks me if I want her to stop, and I beg her not to. She continues, pushing hard as I feel the sole of her foot sliding deeper into my folds. Finally, the heel of her foot is all the way in and she laughs loudly. She tells one of the nurses to get the camcorder and before long, the nurse is recording everything as the doctor proceeds to violate my cunt in a way I had never experienced before. She gyrated and twisted her foot around hard and rough, obviously intent on hurting me, and arouses by the abundant juices that her foot was sliding into. Soon she was fucking me with her foot, hard and rough, deeper and deeper
TEENAGER COUPLE

teenager couple

ENTER TO TEENAGER COUPLE
The nurses were cheering her on, obviously filled with envy as I received this "special treatment". I heard myself moaning and groaning like an animal, and she started fucking me faster and faster. I creamed myself and let out a scream, my chest heaving as she removed her foot. The nurses took close-up pictures of my sadistically abused holes, giggling and commenting that they were going into their private collections. The doctor told me to get dressed and that she expected me to come in whenever she called from this moment onwards. My hands were shaking badly and I struggled back into my clothes, but I managed to nod eagerly in acceptance of my new role as her slave.



TEENAGER COUPLE teenager couple

teenager couple, african lesbian porn, vaginal pussy fucked, prostitute anal, rimming shagging, mature blow jobs, the vaginal beauty, kissing lesbians,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

SEX WITH MONICA
05:44, 2011-Dec-5
Sex with monica. This is the conclusion to Part 1. ----------- I felt I still had plenty of room left before I had to cum, so I kept up my frantic pumping pace. Brianna showed no signs of wanting me to stop any time soon. She gave a sigh at the end of her orgasm and worked a hand down between her legs to massage her clit. I moved my hands down to her ass and gave it a good slap


She gave a small sound of delight. I then swung my legs off the bed and lifted her up. Supporting her entirely without slowing my pace, I slammed her back against the wall and she moaned at how deep this forced my cock in. I gave my own grunt at the same feeling. From this position I changed my approach to go deeper and slower, eventually bottoming out against her. Brianna cried out with ecstasy at each thrust. I could feel her stiff nipples against my chest, and loved how they bounced with each stroke. I used one hand to bring her beautiful mammary up sex with monica to my mouth and sucked hard on her tit. This sent her over the edge and soon Brianna came again, even harder this time
SEX WITH MONICA

sex with monica

ENTER TO SEX WITH MONICA
Her legs tightened their grip around me so much I almost had to stop pumping entirely. She made a great sound, almost a scream, sex with monica and I once again felt her cave pulse and ooze juice. This time though it was too much. I turned around and threw her on the bed. I pulled out almost too late, sending ropes across her torso and up to her great white tits that were still bouncing with the force of me throwing Brianna onto the bed. She jumped to stroke my cock as it continued to shoot out thick semen. My hips bucked wildly with the force of my orgasm, and the feeling surged and receded too many times to count. Tilting my head back, I let out a primal yell that must have shook the whole house. When the shock waves of pleasure finally subsided I looked down at Brianna
SEX WITH MONICA

sex with monica

ENTER TO SEX WITH MONICA
She’d propped herself up on her elbow to work my cock and take all of my jizz. She had thick globs running all over her face and neck. Her tits of course were covered with my seed. A few drops fell from her erect nipples onto her smooth stomach. The sight was so sexy to me I shot off one last volley onto her hand around me. She was staring at my throbbing cock with wonder. Slowly, she licked off the splooge around her lips and swallowed it, giving a small “mmm” as she swallowed. Brianna gave a great sigh and lay back on the bed, massaging her flawless boobs now sticky with sperm


“I think it’s time to take a shower,” she said after a pause in which I flopped down beside her. “Care to join me?” I nodded and we made our way to the bathroom. We had fun washing each other off and using the soap to finger each other into a couple more mild orgasms, one through an experiment with a little anal stimulation, which she said she loved. On returning to the bed she produced a small tube of lube, which I applied liberally. She bent over the front of the bed, with her tight asshole exposed and ready for fucking. I put my hands around the small of her back and eased my head into her ass. She gave a small noise of pain. You good?” I asked, a little worried
SEX WITH MONICA

sex with monica

ENTER TO SEX WITH MONICA
I’d never done anal before and didn’t know what to expect. Yeah,” she replied. “Keep going. I loved the tightness her ass gave me so I plunged deeper, sticking all of my thick cock in. She gave an even louder expression of pain this time and I held there for her to adjust. After a short wait I resumed, slowly at first, but getting faster as she loosened up and her pain turned to pleasure. I came buckets after a few minutes, pulling out to get her back just as heavily as her front was earlier
She didn’t come, but said it was still fine as I rubbed my fading member on her ass. I scowled. I was going to give her one more orgasm tonight. I managed to massage my recently spent penis into a full erection once again. I reached around to milk her tits from behind and drove my cock deep into her pussy. She shrieked in a mix of pleasure and surprise. I kept the tempo slow and steady, then increased the pace, bringing one hand around from her right boob to lesbian vaginal oral smack her ass again and again
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She gave soft sounds of pleasure that once again built into a raging orgasm. Right when she climaxed I felt the familiar sensation of going over a waterfall and knew I was erupting. The only problem was I was still deep in her. She could feel me about to blow, too. Don’t... ugh..
SEX WITH MONICA

sex with monica

ENTER TO SEX WITH MONICA
come in... oooh... me,” Brianna managed to gasp out deep into orgasm. “I don’t... OOOOH.... want to get..
SEX WITH MONICA

sex with monica

ENTER TO SEX WITH MONICA
pregnNANTOOOOOH,” she finally finished. Ugghhh, too late,” I replied, and in fact it was. My cock had already exploded with cum deep in Brianna’s pussy, coating all her walls with a thick batch of my sperm. This also felt like my biggest orgasm yet, as I thrust deep and was held there through many surges, each one bringing a new wave of jizz. It felt amazing to finally release inside her pussy instead of pulling out. Having a tight pussy around me brought it to whole new level. After my balls finally blew all that they had I backed out. Brianna rolled over and I sucked sex with monica on her swollen nipples; she sighed at the contact. Satisfied, I laid down on the bed. She twisted to face me. I liked your cum in me baby
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
You could do that again if you’re up for it,” she said with a coy smile. I liked the idea, but sadly realized neither my muscles nor my dick could go another round. I reached my hand down to massage her inner thigh. In the morning baby,” I said. She grinned in anticipation and rolled over for me to spoon her. Exhausted, I fell asleep in no time. I woke up to Brianna straddling my hips as I laid on my back. Good, you’re awake,” she said, and eased my morning wood into her pussy
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She started bouncing quickly, with her lovely titties bouncing along too; It didn’t take me long to put another round inside her. She threw back her head and whooped when I did, all danger of pregnancy apparently forgotten. We went back to sleep next to each other until one in the afternoon. When I finally said good bye with a kiss I hopped into my car and headed home. The next day I heard that she and Aaron were back together again, and he would get her knocked up later that summer. It didn’t matter though. Other guy or not, I’ll always have my nights of mind-blowing sex with Brianna.
SEX WITH MONICA

sex with monica

ENTER TO SEX WITH MONICA

SEX WITH MONICA sex with monica

sex with monica, chick teen masturbation, handjobs amateur, masturbating milked, jayna oso threesome, mari anal cream, anal hot holes nailed, chick masterbates in public, lovely oral sex, black lesbo licking, gang bang sex, kristi gets,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

BLACK AND BRUNETTE BJ
10:31, 2011-Dec-1
Black and brunette bj. It all started innocently enough, or so I thought at first, late one morning when I was lying outside on the private beach behind my house. Summer term had just finished and I wanted to relax so I stayed home and had the whole place to myself while the rest of my family was out doing whatever around town all day. It was a blisteringly hot day and I had just gone down to the beach at the bottom of the garden to work on my tan. About five minutes later my neighbour’s 17 year-old daughter came out of her house and walked down towards the bottom of their garden. Since she was carrying an airbed, a towel and a bottle of something, presumably suntan lotion, it was apparent that she had the same idea as me, to get some sun. Rachel, the same age as me, was one of the most popular girls in school and had always treated me well even though I thought she was way out of my league. I’m not a dork but, at the same time, I don’t think I’m anything special to look at either though I am fairly athletic, medium build, with dark hair and hazel eyes. But Rachel, she was amazing. She was captain of the Cheerleaders and absolutely the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen anywhere, before or since


She has a tight ass, long toned legs and perfect 38DD breasts (which might be considered a bit large for a cheerleader but with her statuesque figure and astounding beauty they were just right); hers was altogether an incredible body that had often been the focus of my bedtime erotic fantasies. I could just see over the low fence into her garden and I watched her as she walked down to their patio where she put the airbed, bottle and towel on the ground. I’m sure I saw her glancing over in my direction a few times as she was doing this. Then she stood facing me, untied the belt of her robe and arched her head far back as she took it off, looking straight upwards and thrusting her breasts out, to reveal her stunning figure in a tiny white bikini I’d never seen her wear before. Damn she was hot, and double-damn that suit was tiny, especially with tits the size of hers. Then she definitely looked over in my direction, smiled and waved at me. She walked past me across the beach until she was ankle deep in the water where she turned to face me again, clasped her hands together over her head and stretched upwards making a cheering motion, showing her superb figure off to great advantage. Then she turned around and waded slowly into the sea, though the water was so rough that she evidently decided not to swim very far. She emerged from the crashing surf a few minutes later and actually smiled at me when she walked past me again on the way up to their patio where she stood facing my direction once more, with her hands on her hips and her elbows back. She paused, then brought one hand up and waved hello a second time. I waved back, not knowing what would come next, and I wondered about her bikini as I noticed when she went past me that it seemed to have changed colour, going slightly darker all over and a lot darker around her nipples, one of which was even partially exposed as well. And her breasts were probably nearer 40DD. Huge. She put her hand back on on her hip, still with her elbows and shoulders pulled back, and called out, ‘Hey, Dave, are you going to stay there on your own all day or come over here and keep me company. What the hell? I thought, I WILL be on my own all day so I might as well have someone to talk to. And I didn’t want to pass up the chance for a longer, closer look at her amazing figure in that undersized chameleonic bikini. Rachel and I have hung out together a few times, and we got on quite well, so I gathered my things and walked the short distance across the sand towards her. As I approached, she sat lengthwise on the airbed, leaned back on her hands behind her and straightened her legs out, spreading them wide. Now that I could take a slightly longer look, from close up, I saw that the bikini top, in addition to being so small it only just covered the minimum of what it was supposed to and left most of her breasts bare, was made of material so thin that it had turned nearly transparent from the water, her skin, nipples and areolas showing through clearly


Her bottoms were so small that they were only just large enough to cover her trimmed pubes, which were equally visible through the wet material. When I got to their patio I went to put my airbed on the ground a little way away from Rachel until she exclaimed, ‘Not over there silly, that will be in the shade in a few hours, get over here by me,’ pointing at the clear space beside her. Why am I so nervous, I wondered. She just said “a few hours”, so she obviously expects me to be here for a while. I moved my airbed close to her, laid down on my back and we began chatting, about inconsequential things at first, and then it got more interesting. Rachel looked up at the sun, mumbled something about facing the wrong direction, stood up and turned her airbed round at right-angles to me with the foot end next to my head. That’s better,’ she said and laid down on her back again. So who are you dating Dave?’ Rachel quizzed. No one really,’ I replied. Rachel propped herself up on both elbows, looking down her body towards me, and pressed on, ‘Well who do you like? I glanced at her and answered, ‘Debbie, but she doesn’t even know I exist...and you. My twin sister, Debbie? I nodded. My identical twin sister, Debbie? Have you told her, you’ve certainly never told me? I mean, why do guys think girls should know everything?’ Rachel proclaimed. I just, well, I ah,’ I couldn’t make any sense. ‘I guess I just don’t know the right thing to say, or do. I’ve never done it, so I’m just not sure...,’ I finished in a rush. Holy crap, did I just admit that I was a virgin to my hot-ass neighbour? Yep, I sure did. Rachel covered her mouth and giggled. Well, neither have I. But what’s the big deal, it’s just sex,’ she said. You only think that because everyone wants to fuck you, Rachel. You don’t even have to try to get laid,’ I blasted. It was all too true, she was a knockout and the guys lined up for her. Just because people want to fuck me doesn’t mean anyone has...yet. Those guys in the squad are all mouth and trousers anyway. She paused. Do you want to fuck me, Dave?’ Rachel demanded. I turned my head to look at her again and stammered ‘Ah, well, I ah... My voice trailed off as I didn’t know what to say, and was a bit distracted by the sight of her nipples which had both now partially slipped out from under her bikini top. You do, don’t you,’ Rachel howled with what seemed to be an approving smile, ‘you want to fuck me. I could feel my face going red as I nodded. She noticed me looking at her exposed nipples, howled again as she tucked them back under her top and said, ‘Hey, stop staring at my tits. I lowered my eyes, and she said, ‘And you can stop staring at my pussy as well. My neighbour Rachel had somehow got me to admit I was a virgin and I lusted after her. Damn, what a fool I am. Then I realised she had just said she was a virgin as well, twice. And was she suggesting what I thought she was? I need to flip over,’ I said, wanting to conceal my growing erection, and turned over to lie on my stomach. As Rachel lay down on her back again I thought, Hang on, if she doesn’t want me to look at her breasts and pussy then why is she wearing that bikini


She must have seen me down here on the beach before she came outside, and she must have known how transparent it would be when it got wet? So I looked in her direction again, at her breasts, and thought her nipples seemed to be a little swollen...or was that just my imagination seeing what I wanted to see. Rachel raised her head, looked down at me through the gap of her cleavage and said, ‘You’d better put some sunscreen on, Dave, or you’ll burn up. Don’t move, I’ll do it for you. Ok, I know, insert sunscreen story here. But this was happening and, my god, it was great. I turned my head to rest my chin on my hands as Rachel stood up, walked towards me and moved round to kneel down in front of my face, her knees apart slightly. Once there, she started spreading the lotion on my shoulders and upper back. I had a closer look at her tiny bikini bottoms and saw they were shaped like a very small triangle that, like her top, was only just large enough to cover the absolute minimum of what it should. The wisp of cloth moulded to the shape of her bulging labia and, like her nipples, they were so clearly visible through the gossamer-thin material, still soaking from her swim a few minutes earlier, that she might as well not have been wearing anything at all. My cock was growing more now as I enjoyed the silky feel of her hands sliding across my skin and the sight of her trimmed pussy in that nearly transparent bikini just inches away. She spread her knees wide and moved her bottom forwards towards me so she could lean over me and stretch down to get to some more of my back...and her pussy got so close it almost touched my nose for a few seconds. Could that scent be her arousal I wondered, but I hadn’t smelled such a glorious aroma before so I couldn’t be sure. Then she moved round to my side, to do my lower-back and legs, and her hands seemed to travel further up the insides of my thighs than I thought necessary, and my cock got harder. Upon finishing, she returned to her airbed and lay on her stomach with her arms at her sides. Rachel said, ‘Ok, would you like to do me now, please? We both had a laugh at the not-so-subtle sexual innuendo when I replied, ‘Yes, I’d like to do you, but don’t you think I’d better put some sunscreen on you first. We laughed more when she responded in turn saying, ‘Yeah, I just bet you’d like to do me, but I think you should put some sunscreen on me...first. I knelt down next to her and prepared to grease up the single hottest girl I know. Could this really be happening? Well, she was here so I had better get busy and I began spreading the lotion onto her shoulders and across her upper back. Her skin felt electric and I grew increasingly confident with each moment that passed. I had soon covered her shoulders and began on her lower back. I stared at her ass; I had dreamed of what she looked like naked and here she was before me in a friggin’ tiny bikini
BLACK AND BRUNETTE BJ

black and brunette bj

ENTER TO BLACK AND BRUNETTE BJ
Lewd thoughts began racing through my mind. I thought I was done there so I started to move down towards her feet. You missed some of my back Dave,’ Rachel declared. Huh?’ I asked. ‘Well, I was trying not to get it on your bikini top. Oh, ok. I’ll take my top off, then. She lifted her hands to her back, untied the knot and dropped the ends of the strings to her sides. Then she propped herself up on her elbows and pulled her bikini top out from under her, over her head and off. She dropped it on the ground next to me, laid down flat again and now rested her head on her hands with her face turned towards me. Right, satisfied? Now do the rest please?’ Rachel offered. Holy shit, I thought to myself as I gazed at her, entranced by the sight of her bare breasts pressed against the airbed and squeezed out beneath her. Come on,’ Rachel preached. I squeezed a small amount of sunscreen onto my hands. Then I did her neck and the parts of her back where the strings had been and stopped as I thought that was it. You haven’t finished, Dave,’ she said. I didn’t want to be obvious and just grab her breasts so I moved my hands over her sides, not even touching her breasts. But damn I wanted to. There, all done’ I said. Dave. Come on. You can touch my tits, they won’t bite,’ Rachel screamed, and propped herself up on her elbows again. Ok,’ I said and moved my hands very gingerly over the sides of her breasts where they hung down beneath her. I began covering a bit more of her breasts with each pass and after a few moments I was going over the skin close to her nipples. I forgot I was trying to play it cool and quickly slid my hands under her to cup her breasts, her noticeably-swollen nipples trapped between my fingers. Rachel startled me when she moaned from the touch of my hands and I snatched black and brunette bj them away. She twisted round, half turning her torso towards me with her left hand on her left breast, covering her nipple, and laughed as she demanded, ‘What did you stop for, I was enjoying that? Just for that you can forget about touching my tits,’ she said, squeezing her nipple, ‘and do my legs instead.’ She took her hand away from her breast, patted the left cheek of her ass with it and said, severely, ‘Don’t forget to do my ass, and properly mind you because I want all of it done. She made an obvious pretence of being annoyed, flopped down onto her front and lay with her legs apart a little. I smiled back, thinking how incredible this experience was, and started at her ankles, working slowly up towards her glorious ass


My cock was completely hard by now, hell it was practically aching as my hands approached the tops of her legs. Her legs were slightly apart so I did between them, and she moaned again when my fingers passed over the sensitive areas of her inner thighs, though I didn’t go too close to her pussy. I moved up to cover most of her ass with the lotion, gave the left cheek a squeeze and a pat and said, ‘There, all done.’ I paused and added slyly, ‘I’m afraid I can’t do your ass properly, like you said, because I don’t want to get sunscreen on your bikini bottoms,’ not really expecting her to go as far as removing them as well as that would leave her naked. What?’ she demanded playfully. ‘Surely you don’t expect me to take my bottoms off as well, do you? I didn’t think she would actually do so but I said. ‘Well, if you want some sunscreen on all of your ass...? You just want to get me naked, don’t you? Er, well...’ I replied. Hohkay, I’ll get naked for you,’ she added in a sweet, “little girl” voice. I couldn’t believe it when she swung her legs around and sat up, facing away from me. Then she stood up, facing away from me, and pulled her bikini bottoms down, her legs straight and slightly apart. When her bikini bottoms were around her ankles, she looked back at me from between her knees to see me staring at her pussy, and exclaimed, ‘Hey, what do you think you’re looking at?’ in a mock-indignant tone. Then she laid down on her front again, spread her knees wide, moving them out to opposite sides of the airbed and keeping her heels together, and said, ‘Now you can do the rest of my ass, ok...and don’t miss any. I squirted some sunscreen into the small of her back, spread it out around her hips and smoothed it into the crack of her ass, avoiding going too close to her pussy. Finally I poured some more oil into my right hand and did the very top of her left leg that I avoided before, my index finger just touching the lips of her slit. I swivelled my hand around, my oily fingers brushing slowly across her slippery labia, and smoothed the lotion over the skin at the top of her right leg. Mmmmmm, thankyou,’ she said abruptly just as I pushed my little finger between her labia and a little way into her warm pussy. ‘That’ll do, for now anyway. Oh,’ I replied, disappointment sounding in my voice. Well, if you hadn’t stopped doing my tits... I returned to my lounger and we lay there in a companionable silence for a while, and I was mentally kicking myself for doing, or rather for not doing, something that might have brought this encounter to a premature end. But I was still here...and she had said “for now” as well. Besides which she must have known that I now had a great view of her pussy because she hadn’t moved her knees back together and had even straightened her legs out as well so her feet weren’t obstructing my view. Then a short time later she said, ‘Dave, you know on a hot day like today you shouldn’t spend more than fifteen or twenty minutes on either your front or back? I had heard something like that,’ I replied, looking at her lying just a few feet away and hoping she meant what I thought she did now that she was completely naked. She did. Well, it’s time to turn over then


Here’s the bottle for you to put some sunscreen on my front,’ and rolled over onto her back, but with her legs tight together now. I stood up, moved the few feet to stand next to her and looked up and down her stunning naked body lying before me, the sight making my cock grow harder. I studied her huge breasts, so firm that they were flattened only very slightly now that she was on her back, noting the slight flush on her chest and her swollen nipples, and let my gaze wander down over her stomach to her trimmed pubic mound and glistening labia. Then I looked back up at her breasts again. She glanced up at me, squinting in the bright sun, reached out and grabbed my right calf-muscle with her left hand, giving it a little shake, and said, ‘Hey, you’re meant to be putting some sunscreen on me, not staring.’ Then she giggled as she covered her pussy with the same hand and added, ‘I hope you are going to do my tits properly this time. I knelt down and began spreading the sunscreen on her skin, starting with her ams, going up to her shoulders and moving slowly down to her breasts. She took her hand away from her pussy and clenched her fists at her sides when I smoothed the sunscreen along her deep cleavage and around the underside of her firm left breast. Oooohh yes, that’s right,’ she said, ‘carry on. When I began spreading the oil over the rest of her left breast with both hands, and squeezing her swollen nipple between my finger and thumb, she let her left hand fall over the side of the airbed and onto my right knee. Oh yes,’ she said as I squeezed the oily nipple some more, and responded by moving her hand up and squeezing my thigh. You like that, do you? Oh, yes, don’t stop this time. How about this then?’ I said, squeezed her left nipple again and bent down to suck her right nipple (the one without much sunscreen yet), feeling it swell in my mouth as I flicked it with the tip of my tongue. Ooooooohhh yes, that’s better,’ she said, put her right hand on the back of my head so I couldn’t draw away and slid her other hand further up my leg towards my cock. I spread some sunscreen over her right breast, sucked the nipple I had already oiled up (not for very long because I didn’t like the taste of the sunscreen) and then did her stomach and hips almost as far as her trimmed pubic mound. Now I moved sideways to do her legs, starting with her feet and ankles, and edging away from her hand just as the tips of her fingers touched my cock. I put the lotion on her shins, doing each one up to the knee, and she propped herself up on her elbows so she could watch me. I scanned up to her beautiful breasts and then her face when my hands reached her knees, and she smiled and blew me a kiss as my hands moved higher, up the outside of her thighs to her waist. Then I did the front of her thighs from her waist and down to her knees again. I paused and looked up at her face; she knew where I was going to put lotion on next. She smiled and nodded, bent her legs, drawing her feet up to just below her bottom, and slowly let her knees fall apart so the soles of her feet were together in a clear invitation for me to smooth the oily lotion over the insides of her thighs towards her crotch, which I did. But I still didn’t touch her pussy, instead smoothing the lotion around the outside of the area which had been covered by her bikini bottoms. She let her head fall backwards, arching her back and thrusting her magnificent breasts skywards, and shivered when I finally ran my index finger up and down between her moist, swollen labia. Ohhhhhhh yessss, I do like that. More. I pushed the finger deep into her pussy, brushing her clitoris with my thumb. Yes,’ and she dropped down flat on her back, put her hands on the insides of her knees and pulled her legs further apart, her right foot now on the ground on the other side of the airbed and her left ankle resting on my right knee. More. I slipped a second finger inside her to join the first, pushed them deeper and leaned forwards to lick her clitoris with the tip of my tongue; she tasted delicious, even with the faint tang of the lotion. Yeeessss, oooohh yessss, just right. I felt the toes of one foot moving up my left leg, between my thighs, pulled my fingers out of her pussy and put both hands on the sensitive areas on the insides of her thighs to push her legs flat. Then I ran my tongue along her slit between her labia from one end to the other and sucked her clitoris, flicking it gently with my tongue. Oh, god, I’m nearly cumming already,’ and straightened her legs, one foot moving up my thigh until it was pushing against my cock. She suddenly froze, just as I pushed my tongue deep into her pussy, and snapped her head up to look at me, as though she was startled by what I was doing. I stopped as well, withdrew my tongue quickly and asked, ‘Is something wrong? She just carried on feeling my cock black and brunette bj with her toes and answered me saying, ‘No, I think there is something very right. Stand up. Huh? Stand up. I did so and Rachel squinted up at me, shielding her eyes from the sun. Then she shouted, ‘Hey, what do we have here?’ and reached up to grab my fully erect cock through my bathing suit. Holy crap Dave, you’re huge,’ she screamed with apparent excitement. I am?’ I asked. Hell, I didn’t know. I didn’t go around comparing and I was a virgin, so no other female had ever told me. How big is it?’ Rachel asked. I don’t know,’ I said. You never measured it?’ Rachel continued as she sat up completely and worked her hand under my trunks to get a better grip on my cock. Ah, no. Wait there,’ Rachel said. She stood up and scampered into the house, the sight of her naked form making my cock grow even harder. When Rachel came back with a ruler a few minutes later she stood just in front of me and spoke, but I was so distracted by the sight of her glorious nudity so close to me that I missed what she said. She put one hand on her hip, taking an indignant stance, and prodded me in the chest with the ruler, having to repeat herself. Hello, Dave, wakey wakey. Now go and measure. I hesitated and then reached out to take the ruler but the delay had been sufficient for Rachel to think of something else and she suddenly snatched it back. I’ve changed my mind,’ she said


‘Take your trunks off now and I’ll measure it for you. Huh, what? Come on, drop ‘em. I couldn’t believe this was happening but I dropped my trunks anyway. She first bowed forwards to get a closeup look at my cock and then knelt down at my feet. Wow,’ she said as she grasped my cock with one hand and held the ruler alongside it with the other. Holy crap,’ Rachel screamed again when she looked closer at the measurement, ‘nine inches. You are going to make me very happy with this. Huh, “me”?’ I asked. Stop saying “huh”,’ she ordered as she dropped the ruler. Then she looked up at me, squeezed my cock some more and continued saying, ‘Well you said you want to fuck me. You are going to fuck me, aren’t you? But I don’t know where to start?’ I responded. It was true. I just wasn’t sure of myself
BLACK AND BRUNETTE BJ

black and brunette bj

ENTER TO BLACK AND BRUNETTE BJ
What to say, what to do, girls were just intimidating as hell to me...even or especially this incredibly beautiful girl sitting naked at my feet with her hand gripping my cock. You’re doing fine so far, you nearly had me cumming a minute ago. I’ll show you the rest,’ Rachel said, still holding onto my cock and running her hand up and down. What?’ I asked. I can show how to be with a girl, what to do, what to say, how to do it. Basically, you get to fuck my brains out and I get a nice big cock for my first time,’ she said. With the most devilish grin, she kissed the head of my cock and added, ‘And my second time, and third, fourth, fifth and sixth times. I think she mistook my stunned bemusement for something else because she added, ‘Dave, you already said you wanted to fuck me, so here is your chance to take my cherry as well. With that I finally realized I was about to fuck for the first time and I was going to fuck the most beautiful girl in school, a girl I’d jerked off to so many times I should have been blind by all accounts. Rachel looked up at me, both her hands now gripping my hard cock, one above the other, and said, ‘Dave, you’re going to love this. You won’t be a virgin much longer...and neither will I,’ and wrapped her lips around the head of my cock. She sucked hard on just the head at first and then ran her tongue up it from my balls to the crown and sucked the head hard again. This was a completely new sensation for me, and it was incredible. Then she took the head of my cock in to the back of her mouth, stroking the rest of the shaft with one hand and cupping my balls with the other, and sucked gently for a while before drawing back and sucking harder on just the head once again. She moved her head forwards and backwards, alternating between gentle and powerful sucks. I couldn’t take very much of the feelings she generated in my cock, managed to say, ‘I...I’m...going...to...cccc,’ and shot my load into Rachel’s mouth when she sucked even harder on the head in response to my cry. She jerked her head forwards and the second surge of my cum hit the back of her mouth, and then forwards still more to swallow all nine inches of my cock as my orgasm continued and, with the whole thing sliding down her throat, gulped it all down like a pro. She pulled my cock from her mouth and smiled up at me, ‘You’ve got a great cock Dave. She was so beautiful and sexy, and she just got done giving me an amazing blowjob. I still couldn’t believe it. Rachel rose from her knees and sat back on her airbed. It’s time for you to finish what you started,’ she said, laid down again and spread her legs wide. I turned my head from side to side, looking up and down at her gorgeous naked body. Lick right here, like you were before,’ Rachel commanded as she parted her legs wider and caressed her trimmed pussy. I smiled, moved round to kneel between her legs and practically dove on her. I pulled her legs over my shoulders, wrapped my arms around her thighs with my hands on her stomach and stuck my tongue right into her wet hole. And god was she wet, she was dripping wet


I licked up and down her slit, darting my tongue in and around her hole, lapping at her clitoris. I mumbled about how wet she was and she agreed that she was incredibly horny and couldn’t wait for me to take her cherry. Wow, I never though I would hear her say that. Rachel thrashed her head from side to side as I continued to work on her. She tasted so sweet, I loved every second of it. I never thought I would like it so much and moved my hands up to caress her breasts as well. She cried out in pleasure at the double assault as I squeezed her nipples and alternated between sucking her clitoris and pumping my tongue deep into her virgin pussy. Oh fuck, yeah...’ Rachel screamed, arched her back and grabbed my head, forcing my face into her dripping crotch. Rachel’s entire body shook as she orgasmed, squirting an incredible amount of girl-cum over my face and into my mouth. Oh my god that was incredible, how do you know how to eat pussy so well?’ Rachel asked. I don’t know,’ I said, ‘that’s another thing I’ve never done before. Well, that’s a job well done Dave, you get an A-plus in the pussy-eating department. Oh, I almost forgot, you have a big cock,’ Rachel said almost sarcastically. ‘It’s time for you to take my cherry. Lets swap places,’ she chimed, ‘I am going to ride you. She stood up and I took her place, lying on my back. Rachel stood over me, straddling the lounger with her feet on the ground either side of my hips, looked down at me and smiled. What do you think?’ Rachel asked, pulling her pussy-lips apart. I love it so far,’ I said, looking up at her naked body standing over me, ‘but I think I’m going to like what’s next even more,’. I knew you’d love it,’ Rachel said as she bent her legs until her dripping pussy was just above my cock. ‘I wish I knew you were so big before now, you could have had my cherry ages ago. Better late than never I thought to myself. She took my cock in her hands, stroking it and smiling at me
BLACK AND BRUNETTE BJ

black and brunette bj

ENTER TO BLACK AND BRUNETTE BJ
Then she guided the tip towards her pussy and lowered herself a bit more, easing the head in and letting out a little moan of anguish as it pushed against her hymen. You’re big so I have to go easy,’ she said. I never thought my cock would be entering her, ever, as she sank lower, taking the head in completely and giving another little grimace of pain as her barrier broke. Rachel dropped all the way down and moaned again, only louder and in pleasure this time, as my cock surged up into her hot, moist channel. I reached up to cup her breasts in my hands and she leaned forwards so I could take a nipple into my mouth. Her juicy pussy seemed to pulsate round my cock. It felt better than I ever thought it would. I sucked on her breasts as she pumped up and down on my cock, slowly at first. She picked up her pace, almost wincing as my cock went in so deep on each stroke that it hit the end of her passage. After a few times she dropped down a bit harder at the end of every down-stroke, taking my cock just a little deeper, and ground her clitoris forwards and backwards on my pubic bone before sliding up my shaft again. Her breathing became quicker, almost panting, and her pussy was growing wetter and wetter. There was no stopping us; if her or my parents came home at that moment they would have to wait. She moved her feet to the ground next to the sunbed beside my hips and I spread my legs wide so she could drop down onto my cock just that little bit further, taking it a bit deeper. She leaned back, putting her hands on my knees, so my cock pushed harder on her g-spot as it went past on each thrust and I reached down to caress her clitoris as well. She pumped even harder, screaming ‘Oh god, oh god, fuck yeah. I held onto her, pulling her hips to me, driving my cock even deeper inside her
I could feel her pulsing wetness envelope me as she lifted her feet up, arched her spine and wriggled her hips from side to side, her entire weight concentrated on forcing my cock even deeper still. The muscles of her pussy rippled up and down my cock as she came, and I felt the incredible rush of my first orgasm via intercourse as I filled her pussy and a flood of girl-cum flooded out, drenching my pubes and jetting up to my stomach. Her eyes opened, fixed on mine, she flopped forwards onto my chest, gasping, and said, ‘That was fucking incredible, especially for my first time. Talk about fucking my brains out,’ and she squeezed my cock with the muscles of her pussy, ‘I think you just succeeded. Want to do it again? Oh yes, but I want to be on top this time,’ I demanded. I rolled her to her back and my cock never even slipped from her pussy. Well look who is brave now,’ said Rachel, smiling contentedly. I looked down at her with complete confidence. I knew what I wanted and I knew I wanted it now. I smiled at her and kissed her, slipping my tongue into her mouth, and began moving my hips up and down, sliding my rock hard cock in and out of her saturated pussy. Rachel looked up at my face, with my cock ramming into her, and said, ‘Fuck me Dave, fuck my brains out...again. And I did, pounding my cock into her. She was taking every inch and loving it, rolling her head from side to side just like when I ate her, but now she was screaming, ‘Fuck me Dave. And it was the sweetest thing I could have ever heard. I reached down to grasp her knees and pulled them upwards, then moved my hands to hold her ankles and lifted them up more until they were over my shoulders. I could now get my cock even deeper than before, she began screaming that her orgasm was upon her and I knew I was going to join her in my release once more. Pump me full of your cum, cum in me, cum IN me again damn it,’ she cried, brought her legs down to put her heels on the backs of my thighs, her hands on my waist, and pulled me deeper. I obliged and sent surge after surge into her waiting pussy, with Rachel cumming at the same time. I just had sex with the most beautiful girl in school and it was awesome. I pulled my now limp cock out of Rachel and lay next to her. I was completely spent and needed to rest


She jumped up, got a cloth to clean me off and quickly rejoined me on the lounger. We cuddled up together talking and giggling about what just took place. The upshot that we spent the next few hours naked together relaxing by black and brunette bj the pool, eating and kissing...and fucking. She put some sunscreen on my front this time, deepthroated me and we fucked again. Rachel told girl on girl interacial me to go and wait for her on the patio as she had a surprise for me. She joined me in a few minutes, but she had dressed in a green swimsuit. And what a swimsuit. She walked down the path, past me and across the beach into the sea. When she turned round to face me I saw that she had pulled aside the strips over her breasts. She then came back up to the patio, removing the swimsuit on the way, and said she would persuade her sister to wear it next week when their parents went away and left them to house-sit. We went inside, into their kitchen to have lunch, and I fucked her as she bent over the kitchen table. When we finished lunch we went back out to the pool, and fucked once more. I excused myself quickly when we heard her family come home and went home myself, completely knackered. I woke the next day wishing I could lie by the pool again but it was cloudy out. I would have to wait. Rachel and I had an incredible summer, especially when both of our parents went away on holiday at the same time and we both had to house-sit for three weeks. Debbie, her twin sister, house-sat with us. Chapter 2 - Debbie New scene. I’ll get round to writing this sometime.



BLACK AND BRUNETTE BJ black and brunette bj

black and brunette bj, ebony sunshine, teen latina giving head, blow job shots, striptease big tits, trying, big muscle blond, belle black, cum on candy,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT
11:41, 2011-Nov-27
Teen couple make out. Ranchland - Chapter 1 It was cool outside Ben Calhoun‘s small ranch house, even for June. This had been a wetter than usual spring, and the summer didn’t look like it was going to be any better. Well, he wouldn’t have to be as concerned with forest fires as he had the previous year, when one of the fires had leapt out of control and almost burned down everything in its path, including the birch and aspen trees that were indigenous to the area, and a lot of the range grass as well. Ben depended on that range grass to graze the growing herd of cattle that provided him with a marketable commodity. Without his cattle, he had nothing except the ranch he had inherited from an unfamiliar relative ten years ago. His was a relatively simple existence in that most of his time and energy was spent raising and developing the herd of Herefords that had become Ben’s pride and joy
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Sure, it was a lot of work, and there weren’t too many opportunities to escape the isolated ranch, except for the odd Saturday evening when he’d slip into the small town of Cremona, about twenty miles to the east of him. A trip into town would allow him to pick up necessary supplies, and maybe spend a few mindless hours in the Hawk’s Nest bar. There was always the possibility of an evening’s liaison with one or another of the local women, most of whom were interested in nothing more than a casual one-night encounter with somebody new or different. That suited Ben just fine. He had had some bad experiences with long-term relationships in the past, and had promised himself that he would never allow another one to complicate his life again. The Ranchlands house wasn’t large, but Ben had made it comfortable for his needs. Built from logs that he had harvested from the property, it consisted of a small kitchen with an included eating area, and occupied a footprint of about thirteen feet by sixteen feet. There was a small but separate diningroom, approximately ten by sixteen that Ben rarely used. It connected to the livingroom, which measured a little over sixteen by twenty
He had built a natural stone fireplace at one end, and this was his major source of heat during the clod Albertan winters. A hallway off the kitchen on the side opposite the eating area led to an out-of-place luxurious bathroom and two bedrooms. The larger of the two, somewhere in the neighbourhood of sixteen feet square, had a separate fireplace that heated both bedrooms and the bathroom, and was fashioned from the same river rock as the livingroom one. The bathroom had been a winter project, and Ben had gotten most of the ideas from various interior design magazines. He had included a whirlpool bathtub, a separate shower, a pair of porcelain sinks, and a lot of ceramic tile work that tied the design elements together. Even the shower stall was enclosed with a frameless glass enclosure, complete with brass-plated hardware
Compared to the rest of the structure, it was definitely out of place, but Ben enjoyed its luxurious escape from the realities of his everyday world. Across the front of the house was a full-width veranda that shaded the livingroom and diningroom from the heat of the Albertan summer, yet allowed sunlight to enter the rooms during the cold winter months. Over the years, Ben had replaced the sealed glazing units with triple-pane ones, thus permitting some solar heating of the area in the winter while keeping that same heat in check during the summer. There had been many long summer evenings that he’d spent sitting on that veranda as he waited for the cool of the night to cool the interior to a tolerable temperature. The only two outbuildings were a combination shed and workshop, approximately twenty by forty feet, and a large barn where he stored the tack and equipment for the horses that had become mandatory to patrol the three thousand acre spread, and winter forage for his beloved cattle. At the back of the barn was an addition that housed his diesel generator, the only source of electricity that he had. With no power service in the area, it was either that or nothing. Many days, Ben resented the noise from the diesel engine, but tolerated it solely for the convenience that electricity provided. In the morning air, Ben woke slowly, easing himself out of bed after much procrastination, and wandered down the hall to the kitchen, where he started his morning pot of coffee. While waiting for it to perk, he returned to the bathroom for an invigorating shower, spoiling himself with the warm water until the tank ran out. Dressing in his work clothes, he returned to the kitchen eating area, poured himself a cup, and sat at the small table, and started to read the local newspaper that had been sitting for the last two weeks awaiting his attention


Even though the issue was long out of date, it made for a diversion in the otherwise routine start to another routine day. As he read the paper and savoured the freshly-brewed coffee, there was a loud pounding on the front door. Despite being fabricated from solid two-inch alderwood, the strength of the banging on that door threatened to separate the door’s wooden components. Usually that was a sign of someone in trouble, and Ben hurried to answer the call, both because of the urgency of the need to offer assistance if someone was in trouble, and to keep the door from breaking apart should there be another assault on it. Opening the door quickly, Ben was met by the sight of a young girl of approximately eighteen, five-foot- six tall, with dirty blonde hair that reached down to her shoulders. She had a slightly better than average figure, and he made a casual note of her features, including her rather prominent breasts, her smooth tummy that bulged ever so slightly, and slim but long legs that seemed to start at her ankles and go on forever. It was her face that got Ben’s attention, though. He’d never seen this girl before, but she looked vaguely familiar, somehow. He’d seen a similar face, somewhere in his travels, but couldn’t remember when or where. Excuse me, but are you Ben Calhoun?” the girl inquired. Who wants to know?” Ben answered. Umm, my name’s Amy


Amy Morrison. I believe my mother, chubby spread Janine Morrison, was your sister. Does that name ring a bell?” she queried. Janine Anderson. No, he couldn’t recall anyone by that name, and was about to tell the girl that she had the wrong house, and the wrong person, but something stopped him. Janine? He had a sister named Janine, but hadn’t seen or heard from her for almost twenty years. At the time, he was all of nineteen, and his sister was three years younger than he. Had his sister gotten married and changed her name? Was it possible that this was his niece? And if so, what the hell was she doing here, now, especially at this time of day, and in one of the ore remote areas of western Alberta? Janine Anderson? She’s your mother? What’s her maiden name?” Ben interrogated the girl. Mum’s name used to be Calhoun, I think, but she never said for sure. I got the name from going through some old legal papers, and combined with Mum’s mentioning that, if I was ever in trouble, I should look up her brother Ben
Unfortunately, either she never told me her brother’s last name, or I never made a note of it. So now, I’m kind of shooting blanks in the dark, looking for my uncle. I was hoping that you would be him, but I guess not. I apologize for the intrusion” and she turned to depart the way she came. Ben looked past her into the yard, but saw no vehicle, and no hint as to how this girl had gotten to his place, other than to maybe have walked in. But she had two very large suitcases that must have weight thirty pounds a piece, minimum, and it was twenty miles to the nearest highway
TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT

teen couple make out

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT
His curiosity was growing as to how she’d got there, and why she’d strike out to such a remote location in the first place. Hold on,” Ben said with both a determined and questioning tone to his voice, “how’d you get here? I don’t see a car or pickup anywhere, and if you caught a ride in from the highway, I’d have heard the sound of a vehicle. And while we’re at it, what makes you think I might be your uncle? Come to think of it, why would it matter? The girl turned again to face Ben, setting the heavy suitcases down as she returned to his gaze. He could see a look of fear and loneliness in her eyes, the redness of pending tears, and an undefinable something else in her gaze. I walked in here from Cremona. A farmer gave me a ride up from Cochrane, and someone in town showed me the road to your place. That’s how I got here. As for why I thought you might be my uncle, my Mum described you to me when I was growing up. At the time, I never really paid attention, and I wish I had now


You see, both my Mum and my Dad were killed a couple of months back. So now, I’m trying to find my uncle, because he’s the only family I have left. I had hoped that I’d find him here in Alberta, but it looks like I’ve been chasing down the wrong road. If you’re not my Mum’s brother, I apologize for intruding. So, you have a great day, and I’ll be out of your hair” she explained. Let’s see if I’ve got this right” Ben started off. “You’ve just walked twenty miles while packing somewhere around sixty or seventy pounds, banged my door half off its hinges, and now you’re planning on walking another twenty miles back? I’d say that unless you’re Super-woman, you’re not going to make it half way back before you run into trouble
TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT

teen couple make out

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT
In fact, I’d lay odds that you won’t make it back. So how about you set those suitcases down, come on inside and have something to eat, and let’s see if I can help you out at all. Amy set the two heavy burdens down on the veranda, a look of gratitude sweeping across her face momentarily, and accepted Ben’s invitation. While she sat at the table, he poured her a cup of coffee, then started to fry up some diced potatoes, toast some bread in the same skillet, and began a second skillet with slices of beef steak. There would be more than enough to feed both of them. Besides, he had so little company arrive on his ranch that this young girl would be a welcome change of pace


Hell, with the way she looked, she was more than a welcome sight to his lonely eyes. In Ben’s mind, Amy represented a small piece of pure wonder and beauty akin to the reputation of the Mona Lisa! So. Tell me about your mother. Where was she born? Who were her parents? Anything you can think of. Maybe I can come up with an idea or two to help you on your search” Ben suggested as he focussed his attentions on the kitchen chores
He was becoming intrigued with the possibility that this young girl might actually be a connection to a part of his past, and his almost forgotten sister. Well,“ Amy started, “I think Mum was born in Vancouver, but she never told me for sure. I also only met my grandparents once, when I was very little. I don’t remember much about them. But Mum once said that she was adopted, and when her aunt died, both her and her brother were intentionally left out of the family tree because they weren’t blood relatives. Mum put that slight behind her, but her brother apparently never did. I guess that would be about fifteen years ago now, or something like that. The information had Ben feeling uneasy, for what Amy was describing was a part of his past, and one that he wasn’t comfortable revisiting


But there was only one more question in his mind that needed to be answered, and then he’d know for sure that this girl was, in fact, his niece. Did your mother happen to have a birth mark?” he asked slowly, and in a quiet voice as though he dreaded an affirmative answer. Yes, she did. It was a small brownish blotch behind her left shoulder. Why do you . .
TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT

teen couple make out

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT
“ and Amy understood both the reason for the question, and the significance of the answer. “You are my uncle, aren’t you?” she almost screamed at Ben. It sure is starting to look that way” Ben admitted, both to Amy and to himself. “I haven’t heard from your mother for . . . well, for longer than you’ve been alive, anyway. But I can see her looks in you, although it’s been a long, long time since I’ve seen her face. I guess that’s part of why I didn’t recognize you when you arrived.” Ben grabbed the coffee pot and offered Amy a refill, which she happily accepted
TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT

teen couple make out

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT
Then he filled his own cup again and took a seat at the small kitchen table. “I guess you and I have a lot of catching up to do, don’t we?” he suggested. Slowly, Amy nodded her head in agreement. For the next two hours, the reunited relatives shared their stories with each other. Amy had been born and raised in eastern Montana where her parents had tried to establish a small cattle ranch. As a result, the girl had almost grown up on the back of a horse, and had chased cows over hundreds of square miles for most of her nineteen years
Because of her mother’s Canadian citizenship and her father’s American roots, Amy carried registered dual citizenship, which allowed her almost free access to both sides of the forty-ninth parallel’s border between the two nations. Ben then filled Amy in on some of the details of his own life. He had been working in the transportation industry in Vancouver when he had inherited the Ranchland from a cousin of his mothers that he’d met once in his life. The original plan was to sell the place and invest the proceeds as part of his retirement funds. His financial advisor had heartily agreed with the idea, and Ben had come to the ranch to assess the value, marketability, and desirability of the property. He’d also fallen in love with the lifestyle, and had never returned to the West Coast, instead taking up the life of ranching. He described to Amy how he’d had to demolish the original ranch house due to its deterioration from age and neglect, replacing it with the log house that he now called home. Just the relating of their pasts seemed to draw the two strangers closer to each other. So,” Ben started to ask, “what are your plans from here? To be honest,” Amy replied, “I really don’t have any
TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT

teen couple make out

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT
I’m trying to sell Mum and Dad’s place and get the hell out of Montana. I was hoping you might have room for me here until I can figure out where I want to go. I’ve still got a couple hundred head of Texas longhorns to either get rid of, or move to another operation. If you’ve got the room and the rangeland, maybe I could add them to your herd? I mean, it’s not like I don’t have any experience with cattle, but I’m not too sure I can handle a small ranch all by myself. Ben had to think about that, and told her so. Longhorns and Herefords didn’t mix too well, and the problem of interbreeding would be a constant headache for both of them
TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT

teen couple make out

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT
The two herds would have to be kept separate, but he did have sufficient land to accommodate her herd. The real problem would be living with this admittedly attractive young girl, at least for him. He suggested that they try and work out some kind of arrangement, at least until she sold her property in Montana. Until then, she could either sell the cattle off or have them moved to Alberta. Amy enthusiastically agreed that they should try, and there was always the possibility that they might even be able to make a profit from the operation by working together. Okay, let’s get you settled in then” Ben suggested, and got up to move Amy’s bags to the second bedroom. It wasn’t the Honolulu Hilton, by any means, but it wasn’t a hovel either. Looking around the room, Amy could visualize how it would look after she had personalized it
TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT

teen couple make out

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT
Ben then gave her a full tour of the rest of the homestead, including the workshop and the barn. Amy noted that there were two unused stalls and inquired if she could bring her horse up from Montana. Knowing how important having a good horse would be if this girl were to become a working member of the ranch, he quickly agreed. It would be up to Amy to arrange transportation, and to get clearance from the various government agencies involved. He even went as far as to consider lending her one of his pickups and a horse trailer. The rest of the afternoon was spent out on the rangelands, with Ben explaining some of the terrain’s variable conditions and pitfalls
Amy made careful note of all he told her. That night, Mother Nature put on a wild thunder-and-lightning show. Ben had always been fascinated by this display of the powerful forces of nature, even as a child. The flashes of lightning woke him from a sound sleep, and he wrapped his nude body in an old robe and went out onto the front veranda to watch the spectacular lightning show. The thunder woke Amy too, but she didn’t have her uncle’s enthusiasm for such storms. Realizing that he was up, she covered her nightshirt with a soft and semi-transparent bath robe and sought his company. As she walked out the front door and saw him sitting on a porch swing, she felt a little less alone. Hey there,” Ben greeted her, “come to enjoy the show? Enjoy? Thunder scares the hell out of me” Amy declared
“Would you mind if I joined you, until it stops? I can’t sleep anyways, and I’d like to be close to someone until then.” Ben invited her to sit on the swing with him, and he’d both share the sight and try to ease her fear. Just as she was about to sit, there was a strong flash of blue light that emanated from an old spruce tree on the other side of the front field, followed almost immediately by the loudest clap of thunder that even Ben could remember. Almost by instinct, Amy dropped onto the swing seat as close to her uncle as she could, wrapped both her arms around his bicep, and clung to him for dear life. Ben chuckled softly to himself, then realized that Amy wasn’t about to let go of his arm. He also found that he didn’t really want her to, either. Her warmth and closeness felt strangely delicious and inviting. Amy, too, felt the electric attraction to her uncle, and as she held on to him for protection, his presence and physical strength drew her tighter against him


She wanted to feel his arms around her, protecting her, holding her to him, and strengthening the beginning of a bond that had started growing between them. To that end, she lifted Ben’s arm and inserted herself against his ribs, his arm holding her, and his hand on her elbow. There was another bright flash, followed almost immediately by the booming roll of thunder, and Amy involuntarily grasped at her uncle’s midriff, holding him to her for protection and that elusive feeling of safety. As he felt her increased hold on him, Ben pulled the young girl a little tighter in the grip of his arm while he moved his other arm to hold her head in the shelter of his chest. Hey, it’s okay. It’s just lightning, with a little bit of thunder attached. There’s nothing to be afraid of. We’re perfectly safe here on the veranda. Just let this light show entertain your senses for a while, and look for the beauty and power in it. If you’re going to live in this part of the world, you might just as well get used to it now, because it ain’t going away any time soon” Ben encouraged his new-found niece
“It’ll be okay, Amy, and I’m right here if you need me. Amy slowly looked up at her uncle, and felt the pangs of a double-edged meaning to his words. He’d volunteered that he’d be there if she needed him? She was beginning to realize that she had a need that had nothing to do with thunder or lightning. There was a sensation running through her belly that indicated she needed his masculinity to protect her, but also to pleasure her, and a need in her to pleasure him, as well. Dammit, she wanted her uncle, wanted to give him her body, needed to feel him possess and love her! The message in her mind was echoed throughout her teen couple make out young body with an insistence that she couldn’t ignore. In response to that message, Amy lifted her lips up to softly kiss his lower jawbone in a way that was stronger than just a show of appreciation. Her lips remained planted on Ben for several seconds, allowing her to savour the taste of his warm skin


The message migrated from her soul to Ben’s consciousness. Thanks, Uncle Ben. I guess I’m more scared than I thought. Mum was always there whenever I felt this scared, and I miss her security. She was fascinated with lightning storms too. She’d watch them for hours, but they’ve always scared the crap out of me
Tonight, I feel like I can get through another one, though, especially while being held in your arms like this. Do you really think you can make it possible for me to enjoy something like that without being frightened out of my skull?” Amy whispered softly into her uncle’s ear. The effect of Amy opening her deepest inner secrets was affecting Ben in ways he hadn’t experienced for a long, long time, and despite the potential inappropriateness of those feelings, he lightly kissed Amy’s forehead, tightened his grip on her just a little bit more, and allowed himself to become momentarily lost in the overpowering sensations of her closeness to him. In that few seconds, he became consciously aware that while she might be his niece, she was also a woman, and a very desirable one at that. Whether or not he acted on that knowledge was irrelevant. The fact that she had started to thaw a place in his heart that had been frozen for too long anchored itself in Ben’s soul, and he began to understand that this beautiful young thing had found a special place in his heart that would be hers for as long as she wanted to possess him. Amy, something tells me that there’s a lot we can teach each other,” Ben replied just as softly, “and I have a sneaking suspicion that lightning storms are only the tip of the iceberg. I’ve spent a lot of years protecting myself from the pain of loneliness. Maybe you can teach an old dog like me to open up and let someone else share my life, without being so afraid?” he added. As he gazed down at her, Amy stretched up again and softly slid her lips to those of her uncle, leaving them there for longer than either one of them expected


The attraction of one to the other grew softly, slowly, but with an insistent demand that neither one of them could deny. Ben slowly acknowledged the swelling want of his body to possess and pleasure his niece, and her refusal to withdraw from his warmth and strength only served to re-enforce that desire. But maybe this was something that shouldn’t be rushed? After all, the sum total of his sexual experiences were mostly confined to one-night stands, and this threatened to last a lot longer than just one night. The sheer delight of that revelation crept through Ben’s senses like a slowly expanding flow of warm liquid, one that reached into every crevice of his being. For another two hours, Ben and Amy sat on the porch swing and experienced both the awesome rage and power of the lightning storm, and the corresponding growth of the attraction between the two of them. With every succeeding flash, Amy would momentarily tighten her grip on her uncle, and he would kiss her fears away, but that fear was rapidly being replaced with an understanding of the beauty of both the storm, and of this exploration of closeness to another person she had discovered. It wasn’t long before she wished and prayed that the storm might never end, if only to provide an excuse to feel the tenderness of her uncle’s kisses, the strength of his arms, and the warmth of his heart. If she didn’t know better, she’d have sworn she was falling in love with a man that she’d only known for a few short hours. As the storm wound down, Ben was torn between the need for sleep and the desire to hold and savour the warmth and closeness of his niece


He felt like he could stay in this experience, enjoying the growing feelings of love, and dare he say it, lust for the rest of time. But common sense finally took root, and he suggested that the two of them think about getting some sleep, for there were many more explorative trips to be made over the ranch’s vast pasture lands, chores to be tended to, and almost as an afterthought, a growing need for the two of them to get to really know one another. Reluctantly, Amy released her grasp on her uncle’s strong body, then standing to return to her bed. But her heart told her that there would be other times of closeness like this, and she welcomed the possibilities with a desire she’d never known before in her whole life. The two of them returned to the shelter of the house, and Amy encircled her uncle’s waist with her arm. He reciprocated with an identical enfolding of her waist. Slowly steering her towards the spare bedroom. Just before she crawled into the bed, she removed the light housecoat, and Ben was suddenly aware that all she wore was an oversized T-shirt as a barrier against the cool morning air
He took a few seconds to drink in the beauty of her well-toned body, and felt the stirring in his groin as his cock instinctively reacted to the closeness of this wonderful vision of feminine loveliness. Despite the inappropriateness of their situation, he being her uncle and she his niece, Ben understood that she was more than just a roommate; she was becoming a part of his world, one that he couldn’t stop himself from invading his consciousness with a want that went beyond simple protection. It was with a heavy heart and a feeling of disappointment that he helped her into the double bed, pulled the covers up over her, and let go from his immediate desires. There was no way he could know what was in her heart at that moment, but the speculations in his brain hoped that their chance encounter of the early morning would expand and grow with time. To that end, he leaned over the bed and softly kissed the smooth skin of her face. His hope grew exponentially when she turned and kissed him back on the cheek. Good night, Little One,” he softly whispered before he stood up again, “see you in the morning
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Sleep tight, and if you need me, I’m just a few short steps away. Good night, Uncle Ben . . . and thanks, for showing me the beauty of that storm, for letting me stay here for a while, and for . . . well, everything” Amy replied. “Oh, and if I get scared in the night, can I curl up in your bed with you? Somehow, you make me feel like everything’s gonna be alright
TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT

teen couple make out

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT
For the first time since I lost my parents, I feel hopeful again. You have no idea of how much I appreciate that” and she lifted up to kiss her uncle one more time before sleep took total possession of her young body, and before Ben could answer her. Silently, his mind replied with the statement that he felt inside him. “Any time, my Little One. Any time. Ben woke slowly several hours later with two realizations trying to clear the fog in his head. The first was that the sunlight coming through his east-facing window was entirely too soft for it to be early morning. At that angle, he knew that he’d overslept, and that the morning was going to be a write-off. He rolled his head to look at the clock on his bedside table, and was shocked to find that it was almost eleven o’clock


Good God, the day was half over! The second realization was that there was something soft and warm laying on his chest, and while a part of him was curious to determine what it was, that closeness instilled a reluctance to disturb the feeling of enjoyment he was experiencing at this unexplained intrusion into his morning. As the cobwebs of sleep began to unravel in his mind, it dawned on him that it was Amy curled up against him. He could feel the soft, smooth skin of her thigh against his own, the delicious teen couple make out sensation of her arm over his stomach, and the heavy weight of her head pressed closely to his chest. Her presence crept into his slowly-returning consciousness, and stirred feelings of sexual want and desire that he’d not had for entirely too long. Ben could feel his cock begin to harden as the thoughts of their time together the previous night rekindled the desires she’d evoked in him. He felt torn between the guilt of reality and the beauty of her body in his fantasies. Just as he was about to capitulate to the morality of the situation, Amy’s eyes peeked out from under her eyelids, and a warm and welcoming smile spread over her lips. Without moving anything more than the angle of her head on his chest, she stretched up and softly kissed his lower jaw. Morning, Uncle Ben,” she sensuously cooed, “I got lonely in the night, and you said that it would be alright to curl up with you
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I hope you don’t mind too much? Yeah, I guess I did, but this wasn’t quite what I had in mind, at the time. If I’d known you were going to slip under the covers like that, I’d have worn something for pants. This is embarrassing, Amy, but you’re affecting me in ways that an uncle shouldn’t be” and Ben became aware that his cock was threatening to reach a state of full erection. Amy slipped her hand over his stomach, then ran he finger lightly down the length of his shaft from the tip to the base and down the middle of his balls three or four times. In a soft and wanton whisper, she said, “I know, Uncle Ben. It’s done that several times through the night, and I’ve enjoyed each and every one of them. You really think that’s appropriate for an uncle and niece?” he questioned her. Truth? I really don’t give a fuck whether it is or not. I could rationalize this until Hell froze over, but I do know that I’m enjoying being close to your body, the effect you’re having on mine, and the results of your reactions


We’re both adults, and who the hell has the right to say what’s right and what’s not?” and Amy wrapped her fingers around her uncle’s now stiff member and began to slide her hand up and down its length. “Uncle Ben, right now I want to pleasure this hard cock of yours until you cum for me. I want to feel that magical twitching as you spurt your seed. I want to love you, so bad I can taste it . . . and taste your spunk, too” she added, the unmistakable tones of lust emanating in her tone. Ben could only groan in anticipation of the promises Amy was making to him. Just the thought of her gentle fingers jacking his cock caused his groin muscles to contract, making his throbbing cock jump and twitch


The idea of her sucking his cock, licking his cockhead and shaft, and swallowing his hot seed was almost enough to have him creaming right then and there. With the resignation of a man condemned to lustful purgatory for the rest of whatever, he rolled himself over so that Amy was now laying on her back, her fingers still tracing a series of sensuous lines up and down his straining hard-on, and cupped her T-shirt encased breast in his hand, softly squeezing and manipulating its inviting mass with his thumb and fingers , then gently twisting and pulling on her hardening nipple, its response sending thrills of happiness through his entire being. Amy moaned softly in the wondrous joy of his touch, pushing her breast deeper into his grip. She continued to fondle his throbbing cock that was captured by her fingers, feeling the emergence of his pre-cum from his piss-hole as she smeared his juice the full length of his shaft. God, yes-s-s-s, Uncle Ben!” she exclaimed with the fires of her lust and passion raging like an inferno throughout her entire body. “Do that some more! Pull my tit, just like that. Your fingers feel so fucking good!” as she pulled Ben’s lips to her own with her free arm wrapped around his neck


Her tongue darted out to caress his lips, demanding access to his inner recesses as their tongues began to tangle and twist together. Her want of his body superceded everything else in the world. Ben finally withdrew from the kiss, replacing it with soft nibbles on her earlobe, down her neck, and across the exposed skin of her chest. At the same time, he removed his hand from her breast temporarily and pulled her T-shirt up in an effort to gain access to her perky breast, and the turgid nipple that his lips sought, in an attempt to increase her pleasure. She lifted her upper body to accommodate his actions, only temporarily releasing her holds on his neck and cock. As soon as she lay naked underneath him, her hands and arms returned to capture his strong and lean body to her once more. With his lips now locked onto Amy’s breast, Ben slipped his vacant hand down her torso, lingering first for a moment or two in the crater of her belly-button, then dancing luxuriously in the softness of her pubic hair. She had a small strip of fuzz that pointed a man to the delights between her thighs with a welcoming message that none would ever be able to resist


As his fingers slid through that beckoning patch of downy softness several times, Amy’s hips involuntarily pushed her Mons against his magical fingers, inviting him to delve deeper into the realms of her feminine sex. It was more than Ben could say “No” to, and his index finger slowly slipped between the folds of her slit, seeking the hard nub of her clit with a wanton need to pleasure that part of her that was uniquely female. At the first touch on her clit, Amy gasped quickly and deeply, then forced her upswept pussy even tighter to her uncle’s probing finger. Oh God, Uncle Ben!” she whispered lustfully into his ear as he continued to suckle and nip her tit, “that‘s so fucking awesome! Play with it some more! You’re making my pussy flood with my juices, and I want to feel so wet in my cunt! Make me squirt all over myself! The thought of giving Amy a strong cum flooded Ben’s consciousness; the prospect of licking and tasting her heated pussy as she squirted her girl-cum for him was more than he could refuse. Wordlessly, he followed the trail his fingers had blazed down over the smooth swell of Amy’s tummy, through the forest of her pubic fuzz, and into the valley of her gash until his lips reattached themselves onto her protruding nubbin. It was almost instinctive that his tongue swirl around the edges of her clit, even as his lips anchored and pulled softly on its hardened prominence
All his senses became aware of the taste, texture, and aroma of her increasingly-copious juice flow. His tongue slipped between the lips of her labia, rewarding him with a demanding need to taste every drop of her cunt juices that he could access, his probing including the entrance of his tongue into her hot and steamy cunt. Amy spread her thighs, then encased Ben’s head in a desperate attempt to prolong his invasion of her fuck tube. God, Uncle Ben, eat me! Eat my pussy, suck my clit, lick my crotch! Make me squirt my juices all over you! Christ, I want to feel you make me cum, so fucking bad!” Amy screamed in pure abandoned lust and want. Ben lifted his head momentarily from the orgy of cunt juice she was feeding him, sliding his tongue slowly up her slit and over her engorged clit. “How about we lose the ‘Uncle’ part, Little One? I don’t think it’s appropriate, especially right now’ he requested, then returned to the flow of her juices as he devoured every drop that oozed out of her cunt’s entrance. Amy replied wordlessly by pushing his head tightly to her over-heated pussy and squeezing his head tighter between her thighs, then began to mewl with the overwhelming pleasure of her clit’s excitement. Ben’s tongue continued to slip and slide the full length of her gash, from the tip of her clit to the rim of her puckered, and inviting, asshole. On more than one occasion, he teased the edges of that rear entrance, dipping lightly inside that enticing hole before withdrawing and returning to her clit once more


Each time he did so, Amy inhaled sharply, flexing her thighs as far apart as she could to grant him a more intimate contact with her asshole while still maintaining her possession of this man that was sending shivering pulsations all through her crotch and groin. The electric jolts that Ben’s tongue delivered to her pleading rosebud only heightened the stimulation of her sex button, and she felt the beginnings of that tingling sensation between her legs that drove her to want more and more of his attentions. As her breathing became shallower and more ragged, those tingles multiplied and exploded throughout her body, causing her to shake and shudder, even as that invading probe licked and washed over every part of her pussy. At the height of her climax, Amy’s cunt squirted a strong stream of her juices over Ben’s face, and into his hungrily waiting mouth. He drank deeply of her, only partially satiated by the flood she’d blessed him with. The cessation of Amy’s ecstatic screams of lustful release marked the receding of her orgasmic rapture, and as her heartbeat slowed and her breathing returned to a more normal state, the feelings of that bond between her and her uncle flowed freely through her. With what amounted to a struggle for sufficient energy, she reached for his head in an attempt to draw his lips back to her own. The glow of her experience could be seen in her eyes, and Ben was drawn into her gaze like a moth to light


His still-throbbing cock could wait; her want of his lips demanded that he engage her soft pouty lips with his own. Uncle . . . Ben, there’s something that I want to do that I’ve never done before” Amy pleaded. “I’ve never sucked a man off before, and I want to suck your cock until you cum. Would you teach me how to pleasure you as much as you did me?” With the question posed, she began to slide down to his ragingly hard cock in preparation for taking all of him as deeply between her lips as she could, not waiting for an answer. Ben was mesmerized by the sight of his niece focussing on his erect cock as she lightly kissed the tip of his cockhead. With no instruction from him, for he was completely under her hypnotic spell, she slid her tongue down the length of the underside of his cock, lightly tickling his balls as she arrived at the base


Returning her attention to the tip of his cock again, she slowly pushed him into her mouth, her lips parting just enough to admit his shaft between them. The sensation as those luscious lips consumed his cockhead and teased the ridges of it was enough to almost make Ben fill her with his boiling seed. With a deliberate insistence, she took more and more of his cock inside her, until his cockhead rubbed against the back of her throat. Not being used to having a man that deep in her yet, she gagged in reflex, inadvertently releasing Ben’s cock from her saliva-coated lips. As soon as she had recovered, she attempted to take his full length back inside her until just before his cockhead caused that choking reflexive reaction one more time. Little One, take a deep breath and hold it, then tilt your head until you can comfortably swallow me, then hold me there until you need to breathe again. When you’re ready, try it again” Ben suggested. Amy did as he had suggested, and it wasn’t too many more tries before she had his cock deep in he throat, her esophagus muscles twitching and vibrating on Ben’s willing cock
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
As she let him slide back out while she took another breath, her tongue slid down and up the underside of his shaft, then she returned him to that place deep in her throat that gave Ben so many delicious sensations. It was only minutes of these manipulations before Ben felt the lifting of his balls that told him he was about to send rope after rope of his cum past Amy’s tonsils and directly into her waiting belly. God, Little One, I’m gonna cum!” Ben warned her. “Swallow my spunk, if you want, or stroke my cock, but let me cum; let me feel you take my cock and do whatever you want with it!” Amy slipped his cock out of her throat until only his cockhead remained, inhaled deeply, then swallowed him as deeply into her throat as she could, holding him there as the ropes of his hot semen blasted past her tonsils, down her throat, and into her belly. Spurt after spurt erupted from Ben’s cock, and Amy swallowed each and every one, the twitching of her throat muscles coaxing every drop his balls could give her. As the volume and urgency became less and less, Amy slipped Ben’s cock from her throat, but still held him between her lips as her tongue washed and cleansed his shaft of any seminal residue. Finally, as his cock began to soften, she allowed him to slip out of her mouth while she licked her lips in search of any missed globs of his salty-sweet juices. Ben collapsed backwards on the mattress, his body feeling spent with the relaxing afterglow of the orgasm his niece had sucked out of him. I thought you said you’d never don that before” Ben queried Amy as he began to recover. “That might have been the best blowjob I’ve ever received! Damn, Little One, but you sure can suck cock! Ben,“ she answered, making a conscious effort to not use the term ‘Uncle’, “yours is the first cock I’ve ever sucked off


I sure wish I’d known what I’ve been missing before now. God, I love the feeling of your cum gushing out and into my tummy! Even the taste is wild! I’m going to really enjoy sucking you off every chance I get” Amy confessed. Come up here, Little One, and let me hold you” Ben asked with all the warmth he felt inside. Amy moved up beside him, resting her head on his shoulder as his lips search for hers. Again their tongues entwined with each other as that kiss of their passion enfolded over both of them, and they savoured the afterglow of their tryst together. Shit, look at the time!” Ben exclaimed as he glanced at the clock beside his bed. “If we don’t get our asses out of this bed, we won’t accomplish a damned thing before nightfall. I wanted to show you the upper rangeland this afternoon. I think that’s going to be the best place for those Longhorns of yours. What are you talking about, not accomplishing anything all afternoon?” Amy quizzed


“I think we just accomplished something major here . . . or am I misreading what just happened?” There was an element of hurt and pain in her question that made Ben feel uneasy. He hadn’t meant to phrase his statement in a way that would lessen the magic of the loving they had shared. No, you didn’t misread anything, my Little One” Ben recovered from his gaff
“But a long ride to the upper range might be a good time to discuss our wants and desires. Not much to discuss, Ben. I wanted you. And I still want you. You may be the only uncle I have, but you’re the best lover I know of, in my opinion. Amy, it’s already past noon. Whatever explorations we were going to make today will have to wait until tomorrow. There just isn’t enough time to do so today
That’s no big deal, really, is it?” Ben asked, then pursued a different tack. “I could sure use a shower, and I bet you wouldn’t mind one either. Care to join me? Then I’ll make us something to eat, and we can spend the afternoon getting to know one another a little better. How’s that sound, my Little One? Mmm, that sounds great!” Amy agreed, “but tell me something. What’s with this nickname, ‘Little One’, that you’ve taken to calling me? Where’d that come from? To be honest,” Ben replied, “I’m not quite sure
CLUBTUG.COM
It popped into my head, and seemed kind of appropriate. Is that going to be a problem for you, having a nickname that I find endears you to me a little closer? No,” she confided to him, “I don’t think so. Actually, if the truth be known, I kind of like it. It makes me feel . . . well .


. special. I haven’t felt special like this for a very long, long time. I was just curious, that’s all. They both got up from Ben’s bed and made their way into the bathroom. Amy set the water temperature while Ben got two towels from the linen closet, and two clean bath robes from the hall closet. Then he opened the shower door and held it for his niece. As they luxuriated in the warm water’s spray, Amy began to soap her uncle’s chest, shoulders, and stomach
Ben thoroughly enjoyed the attention she paid him. As Amy concentrated on Ben’s groin, he took the soap from her and began to reciprocate her ministrations by lathering up her neck, shoulders and chest. When she began to stroke and attend to his cock, Ben felt himself becoming hard again, and anticipated making love to Amy in that shower. Paying particular attention to her breasts and nipples, which were becoming as hard as his cock, Ben couldn’t help but twist and tweak her nipples, eliciting moans of delight and approval from his niece. Turn around and let me rinse you off” he suggested to Amy. She reluctantly complied, not wanting his hands to stop teasing her breasts, and as soon as the water spray began to run down her body, Ben reached under her arms and re-established his perch on those soft and firm orbs again. Amy was delighted to have him fondling her. While Amy faced the shower spray like that, Ben began to lather her ass cheeks, running one hand over her butt and down her ass crack while squeezing and plying her breast with the other


As soon as he lightly tickled her pucker, Amy groaned with approval, and spread her legs a little further apart, then leaned forward enough to permit teen couple make out him access to her ass. You like having your asshole tickled and teased, don’t you?” Ben quizzed her. His throbbing cock was telling him that it wanted to feel the tightness of her asshole gripping and grasping him as he sunk it as deep into her as he could. Mmm, your fingers feel so good on my asshole, Ben” Amy confirmed. “I’ve never been fucked up the ass before. You want to be the first? In answer, Ben slipped a finger against her rosebud, then pressed softly but firmly until her sphincter relaxed enough to grant him entry. With a slow but steady pressure, he eased that finger further inside her until it was all the way up her poop-chute, then slowly wiggled it around as her hole stretched to accommodate the intruder. When she was sufficiently loose, Ben inserted another finger, thereby opening his niece up even more. She purred at the realization of what he was about to do to her
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Soon, she was open enough that Ben could replace his probing fingers with the head of his cock, slowly and carefully sliding himself up her ass until her ass cheeks were pressed against his groin. Then he began a slow but constant stroking of her with his cock. Yes-s-s-s, Uncle Ben! Fill my ass with that monstrous cock of yours! I wanna feel you fuck my ass so good!” Amy encouraged her uncle. The lathered soap on his cock, combined with the water running down Amy’s back, made her asshole sufficiently slippery and well-lubricated that soon he was pounding her harder and harder. Now both his hands were grasping and pulling her to him by squeezing and fondling her perky young breasts, the thumbs and forefingers of each hand twisting her nipples savagely. In response, Amy pushed her ass harder against Ben’s pounding thighs, driving his cock as far up her ass as she could. The deeper his cock intruded, the more she wanted of that magnificent masculine meat of his. Ben was enraptured with the tightness of his niece’s ass on his cock. God she was tight! He hadn’t fucked too many women’s assholes in his life, but Amy’s was the most sensuous he could remember, and he wondered if it were possible to ever get enough of her


The more he fucked her, the more she pushed back against him, insisting that he fill her to the fullest extent possible. As much as he was enjoying her ass, Ben felt his balls begin to lift and his cock fill with his boiling cum. On the one hand, he wanted to spurt his seed up Amy’s ass; on the other, he wanted this fuck to go on for as long as possible. But he was too far gone, and even slowing down his strokes wouldn’t keep his orgasm from erupting. God, Little One, I’m gonna cum!” Ben warned Amy. Yes! Cum in my ass, Ben! Fill me with that hot spunk!” Amy encouraged him, as she began to rub and tease her own clit. Between the stimulation on her nubbin and her uncle’s throbbing cock ramming in and out of her asshole, Amy slipped two fingers into her cunt, and felt her uncle’s hard cock pumping her through the thin membrane separating the two canals. The sensation of his niece’s fingers manipulating the bottom of his cock drove Ben over the edge, and he exploded rope after rope of his cum into the depths of her bowels. Amy felt the warmth of his spunk as it flooded inside her, and combined with the stimulation of both her clit and her cunt, it pushed that tingling in her clit throughout her entire body, her brain engulfed with the bright lights of her climax. As Ben grunted with the rapture of his cock unloading up Amy’s ass, she screamed lustfully as wave after wave of pleasure overwhelmed her entire being. Amy leaned back against her uncle as his cock began to soften and slip out of her, and she felt his cum oozing from her asshole and dribble down her inner thighs. The strength of his grip as he held her was heavenly
TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT

teen couple make out

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT
She never wanted this closeness to end. Ben clasped his niece tightly to him, nuzzling her neck and kissing her ear as he felt the glow of their lovemaking course through his body. The muscles in his legs involuntarily twitched and threatened to topple him over as they relaxed. Damn, Little One, but you felt so good” he whispered in her ear. You felt pretty good yourself, Meat-ball” she mumbled back to him. Meat-Ball? Where’d that come from?” Ben wanted to know. For that magnificent man-meat you keep filling me up with, and those beautiful balls that give me all your delicious cum” she told him. Hmm, not sure if I like that title, but I see what you’re saying. You might want to think of something else to call me, until I get used to being called ‘Meat-ball’. When it’s just us, that might be okay, but please, not when other people are around?” he pleaded. Amy giggled softly, then spun around and kissed him deeply, warmly, and passionately. You’ve got a deal, but on the condition that you only call me ‘Little One’ when it’s just you and I” she admonished him. The hot water from the tank threatened to run out just then, and they quickly finished washing and rinsing off before it expired
TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT

teen couple make out

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT
Amy dried her uncle with the soft beach towel he had grabbed, and he did the same for her. They went back to their respective rooms and got dressed, then met in the kitchen. Before Ben could commandeer the stove, Amy set about preparing her uncle a late brunch. A quick glance at the clock on the wall indicated that it was almost one in the afternoon. Maybe it was too late to explore the upper range, but there was still a lot of the ranch that they could search through. As she set two plates on the table, then set out the cutlery, Amy decided that she wouldn’t mind going into town for some personal items. If her uncle could get her into a doctor’s office, a prescription for the Pill would be an idea, too. As much as she loved the sex between them, she wasn’t ready to become pregnant, especially not while she was busy starting and orchestrating a whole new life for herself. As he sat down to the wonderful meal she had put together, she asked him about making that trip, and he readily agreed. They spent the afternoon wandering from shop to shop
Ben made an excuse to slip away for a while, leaving Amy to look for some suitable work clothes. He went over to the tack shop and talked to the owner about a saddle for Amy. While it was just an inquiring visit at first, he began to visualize what style of saddle she might enjoy. If she really was about to join him on the ranch as a working partner, she might as well have a comfortable saddle, as she’d be in it many long hours, and possibly days at a time. The price he was quoted wasn’t cheap, and there would be a matter of Amy personalizing it, but Ben figured that she was worth every penny of the investment, in more ways than one. Amy, meanwhile, had picked out several pairs of denim jeans and suitable shirts for both summer and winter, then had gone to the medical clinic to obtain a prescription for birth control pills. Meeting her uncle as he walked back from the tack shop, she dragged him into the drug store, having him carry all the various toiletries she picked out while waiting for the pharmacist to fill her prescription. By the time they had finished their shopping, it was getting close to supper time. They loaded all their purchases into the back of Ben’s pickup, then he treated his niece to supper at the Hawk’s Nest restaurant
TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT

teen couple make out

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE MAKE OUT
The decor left a lot to be desired, but the food more than made up for that shortcoming. It was just after eight o’clock when they arrived back at Ranchland. Ben unloaded the truck, and helped Amy carry her packages inside. He noted that the clouds were starting to roll in, and the prospect of a repeat performance of the previous evening’s lightning show gave him an idea that maybe Amy wouldn’t be so scared of it, in light of the closeness it had brought both of them. Looks like another ‘flashy-bang’ storm coming tonight” he mentioned to her. “You gonna be okay if it does? Maybe,” she let him know, “but if not, I know where you’ll be. I think I can handle cuddling up with you if it gets to be too much.” The comment brought a giggle to Ben’s lips, and a warm glow to his heart. He went to her, enfolded her in his arms, and held her close
.. 0 comments
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
06:16, 2011-Nov-27
Beautiful busty blonde. Life Since The Beach ==================== Andrea & Jan walked down the grassy, rocky dune with their baseball caps and backpacks fitting them snugly. "C'mon Red!", Jan called to the one trailing member of their group. Sarah, "Red" as they called her, clumsily made her way over the rocks. "Wait, you guys!", she called. Their beautiful busty blonde destination was just ahead of them now so their pace began to quicken, partly out of excitement and partly just to get it over with
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE

beautiful busty blonde

ENTER TO BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
Once they cleared the dune, the three girls stopped? in stage fright? and stood side-by-side-by-side taking in the view. "Here goes nothing", Jan announced and they sheepishly made? their way toward the shore. Between them, only Andrea had done this once before. For her, the fact that the three of them were naked was almost an afterthought... The girls were on Spring Break from their sophmore year of college. They didn't plan on doing anything particularly "Girls Gone Wild", just took a cross-country road trip to California and made young boys masturbating the decision to hit up a nude beach while they were there. Andi's? mom stayed? back at the grandmother's usually empty summer home for this outing.? Jan was pretty wild - a cute, busty brunette with Betty Page bangs and a few scattered tattoos. Sarah - or "Red" - was very shy and very gorgeous, quite curvy, huge breasts and butt, shapely hips and natural, long red hair


She was a natural redhead which was evident from her pale pink/white skin, her all-over freckles and the thick bush of red hair on her little mound. Andrea -who was in charge of the excursion- was a tall and slender brunette with medium length hair, small breasts and shaved down to nothing. All 3 had on their caps and backpacks which held their towels, shoes and a change of clothes. Andrea had already done this once, about a year ago at the same beach last summer. Jan and Sarah were new to this, but willing to try. It helped that they were on the otherside of the country where no one would recognize them
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE

beautiful busty blonde

ENTER TO BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
"Like I said before" Andrea reiterated, "usually you come down to the beach, you get settled and THEN you strip down. But I got weirded out taking off my? clothes in front of, like, a hundred strangers. So, that's why I had us strip down at the? car. And so you two geeks couldn't choke when we got down here." RED ===================================== She was shy now, surrounded by all these people, but Sarah admits that getting ready by the car was a real thrill. They parked in a secluded area that Andrea remembered from her last visit, by a large sand dune
Andi told them there was no turning back and they'd all better get undressed here before they got too embarassed. She also suggested it would make their introduction to the scary shore a little easier with? a little? pre-gaming. Sarah had on a pink and white trim two-piece bathing suit with brief bottoms. Now she began to feel the anxiety. The 3 girls got out of the car, Andrea? walked a few? feet over to the sand dune.? She turned around and yelled, "Okay you two, let's do it!" and pulled her Social Distortion T-shirt? up over her head. Before Sarah and Jan could get a look at her? bare chest, she bent over? and slid? her jean shorts off
Andi knew she was coming to a nude beach so didn't bother with any underthings. The leader of the pack stood with her feet apart, her hands on her hips, completely naked from head-to-toe in broad daylight? in front of her two friends. "Let's go, kids", Andrea teased. Jan gawked and pointed at Andrea, that is until she realized she was next to disrobe. Jan and Sarah traded uneasy glances and slowly got undressed, each on opposite sides of the car
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Soon, all three young ladies were either wearing just their baseball caps or nothing at all. Andrea applauded them and recommended they kick back and just hang out for a second. Chat, explore, take a stroll -? get comfortable with each other before they venture into public. All this flesh was getting Sarah excited. She's a straight girl, but looking at her two female friends nude like this was becoming a real turn on. When checking out their bodies she noticed she was the only one with hard nipples
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE

beautiful busty blonde

ENTER TO BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
Just as the thought of peeking at her friends' pussies crossed her mind, she noticed she was the only girl who wasn't completely shaved. "How do you guys DO that?", she blurted out pointing at the other girls' laps. Jan, almost completely composed now, ran her fingers along her smooth slit and crudely replied, "Oh, well, uh.. I wax. Shaving's a pain in the ass, if I don't cut myself I get razor burn and it itches like a motherfucker." Andera confessed that she's been shaving for years and just got good at it. Sarah never tried that, too afraid. "Don't feel weird, Red" Jan added, "you're a redhead
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE

beautiful busty blonde

ENTER TO BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
People expect and DEMAND you keep your cunt hair. Because it's, like, different. And hot. And besides, then they can tell you're a natural redhead." Somehow, that made Sarah feel better. The girls talked for a little while longer - about their bodies, about the beach, about being naked, sharing naked stories, and about their impending adventure. They decided they were bold enough and it was time to hit the sand. Sarah and Jan were secretly saddened that this part was ending
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE

beautiful busty blonde

ENTER TO BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
They liked being naked with their friends, having fun, looking at their bodies, playing around. Both of them felt sexy and aroused and a little bit wild but if it comes down to it, they can do THIS part anytime. Right now, they've got to brave the nude beach. JAN ====================================== Jan was Andrea's friend from college. Sarah was Andrea's friend from back home that attended the same college. Jan knew Sarah but only as Andi's pal from home, still she was amiable enough with her to do this beach thing. To be quite honest, Jan doesn't really even LIKE Sarah that much, she was convinced that Red was a concieted, self-absorbed, doormat girl, drama queen. However, she DID admit to herself that as much as she didn't like her personally, she wouldn't mind seeing those big, white tits and finding out if she had any red hair on that little snatch of hers. Just thinking about it on the drive down turned her on so much she would start boring conversation just to keep her mind off of it
Jan was never shy, in fact she's really pretty brash and vulgar, but was still nervous about getting naked even after seeing Andrea demonstrate. But once she did, she loved it. The warm wind felt great, so did the sun and the eyes of the other girls on her body. She was incredibly thankful that Sarah, who's body was bright white with tiny freckles all over, verbally drew attention to her hairy, red pussy which not only gave Jan an excuse to stare at it but to also stroke her own slit which by now felt like it was on fire. She was so preoccupied with Red's curves and long firey hair that she almost forgot about Andrea
Those two girls were so close that she barely thought to look at Andi's tiny tits with their tiny nipples, her thin frame and clean shaved twat. Now BOTH girls were turning her on. Jan was proving to be the most adventurous and immodest of the three - taking every opprotunity to draw attention to herself by bending over, stretching, dancing, running, jumping, opening her legs. She got more and more excited by showing herself off, by being looked at. At one point, Andrea and Sarah stood facing the car where Jan was laying. On the hood, leaning back on her elbows, with her ankles at either end of the bumper


After Andi made a joke about Jan's lounging about, the Bettie Page wanna-be bent over and mooned her. Surprisingly to her, Jan got a pleasant, extra little jolt knowing she just showed the girls her little pussy and usually hidden asshole. Being naked outdoors, in public was going to be fun! ANDREA ====================================== Andi only went to the nude beach one other time with a male friend of hers last year. It was awkward at first but eventually fun and freeing. And it was pretty nice finally seeing her school pal's big dick. When it was time to leave, she was actually depressed about having to return to the shame-based, clothing mandatory world as she put her bathing suit back on. After Andrea and her friend got back to his place, they disrobed again and shared a shower. They didn't have sex or even fool around, but they didn't get dressed or leave the house for the rest of the weekend and she really liked that
In fact, since her beach visit she found herself naked quite frequently, like in front of her dorm roomate after a shower or at bed time. She noticed herself waiting until the last possible minute to put some clothes on in the girls' locker room. She managed to enjoy her newfound love of nudity with little incident, but there WAS one creepy moment back at home. After her trip to California last year, she spent the rest of the summer with at her mother's house until school started up again. She spent most of the summer in the house she grew up in wearing only socks and a hair-tie. Since she didn't really display this kind of behavior before, her mother would laugh and ask her "just? what the hell she was doing" for the first few days, but Andrea told her that she was her daughter, this is her home, and to just relax about it
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE

beautiful busty blonde

ENTER TO BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
No big deal. Eventually, Mom got OK with it. Now, the disconcerting episode happened late one morning when Andrea came out of her room, still wiping the sleep from her eyes and turned the corner into the living room - where she discovered her mother with? her older brother and his girlfriend who were visiting. Andi stood there embarassed, turgid with fear, and open-mouthed, locking eyes with her brother in total silence for a few seconds before her mother screamed for her to? get out of there? and cover up. She ran down the hall back to her bedroom, completely ashamed, & feeling dirty. After a few minutes of repeating "idiot" to herself, there was a knock at the door. She jumped into bed, pulled the covers up and answered the call. It was her older brother, Steve
He was in his early 20s and just bumming around town, not out in college like she was. He snuck in and closed the door behind him. There was an uncomfortable silence for a few moments until Steve began teasing his bratty kid sister about what just happened. She covered her head in shame but quickly reappeared to sneer as he teased her tiny, little tits and made a joke about her not hitting puberty yet because she had no hair on her pussy. Then he say down on the bed beside her and said the? real reason he came in was not to make fun of her but to not to be embarrassed or upset. That it was okay,? she's his little sister and these things will happen - usually when the siblings still LIVE together but? things like that happen all the time. They agreed to? get over it and started laughing, which made her feel better. Then, in some sort of brazen display, she asked her brother if it was really okay.? When he replied in the affirmative, she pulled her covers back, exposing her naked body laying in bed less than a few inches from him
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE

beautiful busty blonde

ENTER TO BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
She mentioned that he closed the door so their mother or his girlfriend couldn't see this. A brief moment of panic was quelled when, after he composed himself, said it's not that weird, they're both mature and she's still his little sister and so what if he saw her body? Andrea felt more comfortable than ever at home and couldn't believe that she could actually be sitting naked with her brother, laughing and feeling really? close to him. She sat indian-style on the bed and they chatted for a few minutes more, mostly about the TV show "Lost." She thanked him again for being so cool. Everything seemed alright until he got up to leave, because on his way out, he turned to her and made a comment about liking to see? his little sister naked? because it felt wrong and kind of sexy. He closed the door


Andrea felt all the closeness to her brother rip away as he betrayed their new bond by making? a sexual remark. She felt guilty and put some clothes on. They didn't speak for the rest of the summer. BACK ON THE BEACH ====================================== But now Andrea was? headed toward the? beach with her two close friends, Sarah and Jan.? Those two were really starting to heat up. She wasn't as obvious as Jan or as pent-up as Sarah, that's not to say she wasn't intrigued or aroused by being au natural with her girlfriends - she just didn't let it take over or boggle her mind. She could see that in Jan's gaze and crooked smile that she was studying every inch of the redhead. She also knew that Jan liked playing with girls, so now Andi felt a little ill at ease. But onward they marched, under Andrea's command, storming the beaches, ready to be carefree and play in the sand &? water, to be nude in public and have some cheeky fun. "Oh my God", Sarah kept muttering as the sight of hundreds of uncovered strangers came closer and closer
Jan kept gasping, repeating how crazy this was and echoing Red's "Oh My God"s. Andrea laughed at her friends - mostly to mask her own shyness. Jan kept gawking at strange looking people, old people, fat people. Sarah mostly kept her head down utilizing the Ostrich idea, if you can't see them then they can't see you. The girls decided on a spot to lay their towels down and set up camp. Andi knew she'd have to run a tight ship to keep her scatterbrained friends from spazzing out. "We'll just lay out in the sun for a while and maybe later on we'll walk toward the water together. Okay?" The girls agreed and began putting on their sunblock, trying to not look so obvious as they looked around at the sea of naked people walking, running, swimming all around them. All kinds of people: young people, old people, grandparents, little kids, people of all colors and shapes and sizes


Of course, Jan noticed every pair or huge breasts, saggy balls, uncircumsized cocks, flabby asses, and so on. "Not a lot of people our age", Sarah announced. "No", said Fallon "Mostly old couples and creepy guys. Don't let that bother you though, ignore them." The girls laid in the sun, sharing thoughts or observations here and there. Jan's overheating mind got the best of her and she couldn't hold it in anymore
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE

beautiful busty blonde

ENTER TO BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
"You know Sarah.... I really like your body." The redhead let out an obnoxious cackle, "WHAT!?" "Your body", Jan repeated, sitting up now hovering over Sarah, "C'mon Red, there's no reason for me to be shy now. Not here. I just like your body is all, your..... big tits." Jan stammered and Sarah shifted uncomfortably. Andrea openly wondered where this was going. "Hey, as a girl I'm allowed to say this. I know I have boobs but not as big as yours
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I like them, okay? They're big, and round and the nipples are so perfect. You have these great hips and butt, you look like.... like fucking JESSICA RABBIT!" All 3 girls laughed. "Well... thanks
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE

beautiful busty blonde

ENTER TO BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
That's really.. sweet", Sarah eeked out. Jan was kind of embarrassed now and talked herself down, while Sarah was getting turned on by all the compliments. She closed her eyes and pictured Jan curled up next to her on the towel, gently sucking on her "perfect" pink nipples. Maybe another day... It didn't take too long for the trio to be fully acclimated to their new, open environment. They walked down to the water confidently, splashing, swimming,? riding the waves.? Jan made friends with a talkative old couple, mostly to point and laugh at the old man's wrinkled balls. Sarah got disasterously shy and panicky when some boys approached her trying to make conversation. It was hard enough for her to just accept herself being nude in public but let alone having a handful of cute, naked? boys trying to hit on her
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE

beautiful busty blonde

ENTER TO BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
After a few hours of fun in the sun, Andrea congratulated the girls on a job well done. It was time to go home. They walked back up the rocky, grassy dune toward the car, all the while chattering about how fun and exciting? that was. "You know", Jan interjected "We could probably get away with not getting dressed for the drive home." Andi and Sarah loudly agreed. No one wanted to put their clothes back on, the idea was too depressing. Andrea drove down from their secluded spot and found the highway. In the front seat, Jan fiddled with the radio and hung her purple-painted toes out the window


Red sat in the back with all the bookbags trying to see if she got any sunburn. The girls giggled and waved at every motorist who got an eyeful of them. It wasn't long before Jan started hanging out the window, flashing truckers. She was getting too wild for a casual day of nudity. "Okay, ladies. Let's go one step further


Howbout when we get back to Andi's place, we don't get dressed and we hop out, unload the car and walk up to the frontdoor like there's nothing out of place about us?" Sarah protested, "NO WAY, Jan, I saw this old neighbor is out watering his lawn today and there's kids playing outside." "OK, Red, well if they're not out there then whaddayasay? You chicken?" Sarah caved. So did Andi. She took this opprotunity to call her mother back at the summer home to let her know about the beach, that they were on the way back and to expect a few more sets of boobs around the house. Big Red offered, "Well, if thats the plan then lets not get dressed at all...." No noise from the front of the car until Jan yelled, "WOAH, Red! I think she's feeling frisky now, Andi, whaddaya think? Ok, Sar' so you wanna go back to Andrea's place and stay naked for the rest of the night? You shock me, Big Red. Let's do it, then. Your mom won't mind us gals, right AndiPants? Of course she won't, she has to deal with your boney butt all the time anyway. Fun fun fun fun. At least I get to look at Sarah's sexy body some more." "Oh, god, shut? UP!", Sarah lied. "I'm not kidding, Red! Imma get your butt and your boobs tonight, pal, and I always DID want to know if you left some bright red hairs on your cunt! I've never seen a firecrotch before." "...Gee..
Thanks. Glad I could help", she said as she pretended not to love the positive sexual attention. Jan continued, "Hey Andi, maybe your poor mother will have to join us & we'll all have big, girls-night-in, nudie slumber party with Kathy." Andrea smiled but was jolted inside. She was suddenly reminded of a memory she tried to forget. MOM AND DAUGHTER AT HOME ===================================== The first night she was back home from school, Andrea tried to restrain herself and take it easy. Before bed, she watched TV with her mom, Kathy, in a little T-shirt and panties which already drew some funny looks. When she woke up the next morning, she pulled the panties she'd taken off before bed back on and stumbled out to the kitchen to make coffee. As she fought with the filter, Kathy entered the room and yelped, "OH, ANDI, I'm sorry! What are you... jeez, kid!", the mother said diverting her eyes from her daughter's only purple panty-wearing body
"Mom, relax", Andi grumbled, "These are my boobs, okay? You are my mom, I'm your kid, and none of this matters until I have coffee. So just take it easy." Andrea plopped down in the chair across from her mother at the kitchen table, putting her face in her hands and scowling at the sunlight. Kathy sat there aghast. "You go right back into your room and find a shirt, young lady", she ordered her daughter. "MOM!", the kid yelled, "Mike's moved out, its only me and you here, it's summer, it's hot, I'm your daughter for Christ's sake. You used to give me a bath and dress me everyday. Sure, that was over 15 years ago but chill out. Really
I'm in my underwear. At home.? What's the big issue?" The kid had a point. Mom relented but still tried reverse psychology, "Alright, kid. Nice boobies there, little girl", she said snidely. No matter. After coffee and "Maury", Andrea finally got dressed. A successful ice breaking morning with mom. The next day began the same way but after sharing coffee and cereal, Andrea announced she was going to take a shower. So, she got up from the kitchen table and slid her dark orange panties down off her legs and placed them in a ball on the chair
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE

beautiful busty blonde

ENTER TO BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
"What HAPPENED to you in college, naked girl?", Kathy asked shocked again. Andi leveled with her, "Look, mom. It's no biggie. I know I wasn't always like this, but after sharing a small dorm with another girl - yeah, it was polite for a few weeks - but after a while towels started dropping, sleepwear got less and less and things got pretty loose, I guess." Then she told Kathy about her trip to the nude beach and how cool it was. Since then, Andrea's been pretty much.
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE

beautiful busty blonde

ENTER TO BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
well, naked! And since this was her real home she wanted to feel comfortable and loved here with just her and mom. Kathy sighed and told her that she can do whatever she wants, it really IS no big deal. Just to make sure Mike's not home when she's tramping around the house. After a week or so, Andi mentioned to Kath while watching "CSI" that she should give it a try herself. "Give what a try?", mom asked. Andrea, laying on the couch wearing only a bracelet with her head on Kathy's lap motioned with her hands toward herself. "Oh, you mean get completely naked and walk around the house with my teenage daughter, do you?" "Well, if you make it sound stupid, it's going to sound stupid. I'm not trying to be weird, man. I'm just saying it's...
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
relaxing. Nice. Try it." Andrea dumped water in the coffee maker the next morning. "Coffee", a groggy voice said from behind her. Andrea turned around to see Kathy stark naked in the doorway, her brown hair with blonde highlights dangling in her mid-40s face. Her mom's body was starting to age, so her tits and tummy were beginning to sag, her pussy covered by a thick patch of black hair but it was - ? still nice to see, Andi thought! From this point on, whenever they were home together, they stripped down to nothing and did whatever: watched TV, cooked, cleaned, talked, slept. Andrea was right, Kathy liked it


She felt natural and sexy, relaxed and calm. It wasn't weird at all that she was sharing this with her own daughter, they never really got along and now they were getting closer. Until they got too close.... Kathy had a bitch of a day at? work. She came home almost in tears and broke down to Andrea, who was laying on the couch in white panties and socks. Andi tried to calm her mom down and finally suggested they take a bath
She led Kathy by the hand down the hall, into the bathroom and began to run the water. She dropped in a few soothing, fizzy? bath-balls. "Strip", she ordered her mother and mom complied. Andrea ran out into the hall and returned with some candles, lit them, and turned off the lights. "Oooh, how romantic!", Kathy joked
"Hey, I'm just trying to get you to relax here, pal!", the daughter shot back. By now, Kathy was only in her bra and necklace. Andrea finally pulled off her socks and took her panties beautiful busty blonde down. The bath was ready and mom and daughter slid in the tub, facing each other. They talked for a while, washing each others feet and legs. Then they sat in silence, just taking it all in. As mom relapsed into frustration, Andrea showed an unusual display of affection and repositioned herself so she was sitting between Kathy's legs with her back up against her mom's chest


The girls giggled as mom washed daughter's hair, then Kathy crossed a line neither girl saw coming. It certainly took Andrea by surprise. Kathy reached forward and began massaging her own daughter's breasts in the warm bath. Andrea looked beautiful busty blonde down and saw Kathy's hands moving just under the bubbles, it felt amazing. Mom made an embarrassing joke about her little girl's growing boobs. After a few moments, she finally asked if this was okay to do


Andi was completely confused but replied "yes" out of shock and because it felt so good to have her tits rubbed like that. She closed her eyes and thought of her last lover. Kathy didn't mean for this but feeling up her own daughter's 20-year old tits was awfully arousing. She exclaimed, "Hey, wait a minute! I'm the one who had the bad day. How come you get the royal treatment?" "Well, turn around then." The girls switched places. Andrea was flustered but rolling with it. It was so surreal to see her own hands reach around her Kathy's torso and begin rubbing her mother's big breasts. Andi was lost in her own head? but very interested, of all the girls she'd gotten naked with she had never hooked up with any
BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE

beautiful busty blonde

ENTER TO BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE
Or felt another set of breasts. And now, her mother's were the first. And they felt great. Kathy thought so, too and she began moaning very softly. They switched places again so Kathy could play with her daughter's tits some more. Her mind was racing, she wanted to place her mouth on them and feel Andrea's hard nipple with her tongue but she something also told her that was too far, too much
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She pressed her tits against Andrea's back, at some point her left hand wandered back to feel her daughter's bottom, dragged her finger against Andi's tiny asshole which made her body twitch and release a loud moan. Andrea began to writhe with excitement. Things got too carried away as Kathy's right hand slide very slowly from her daughter's right, hard nippled breast down her stomach, past her abdomen, just slightly brushing her daughter's growing clit and barely finding the slick opening of her vagina. Andrea shot forward in the tub, then stood up, and toweled off. She stammered and acted nervously. Kathy apologized profusely. The mother and daughter agreed that was not okay to do and to forget it ever happened. They still lounged around the house nude when they wanted to, but didn't have much physical contact. Andrea hoped nothing like that night would happen tonight, when naked Sarah and naked Jan spend the night with her and Kathy. But she had a feeling.... END OF PART 1 OF 2 Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



BEAUTIFUL BUSTY BLONDE beautiful busty blonde

beautiful busty blonde, vanessa lane dp, close up gangbang, mature big tits cum shot, blonde home, anal cum outdoor, heels anal big ass, latina teen licking,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

GIRLS SHOWERING
06:08, 2011-Nov-26
Girls showering. Chapter 18 Jessie was lost in ecstacy. Stacy??™s wonderful tongue brought her to the edge of orgasm, then she??™d pause while Alyssa touched on a sensitive spot. Jessie would relax for a second until Stacy started up again and the feeling would begin anew, building on the previous sensations and becoming more intense each time. When she did finally come, she had no doubt it would be a mind-numbing orgasm! It was during one of these brief pauses that she sensed a presence just off to her right. She opened her eyes to see Rick naked on his knees in front of her. She started to say something, but Stacy started up again and she only moaned, giving in to the wonderful sensations. Rick touched her cheek and she nuzzled his hand lovingly. She opened her eyes and saw him smiling at her
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
She smiled back at him, too caught up in her impending orgasm to worry about her (hopefully) new boyfriend catching her in a threesome with her two best female friends. She glanced at his fully hard penis and knew what to do. She reached out for it and Rick moved closer, placing it within easy reach of her pretty mouth. She licked the tip a few times, then took it fully into her mouth. He gently rocked his hips as she did, fucking her orally. Mike waited until Rick was positioned in front of Jessie, then he knelt down next to Alyssa. He knew she had a hot body, but seeing her naked and licking his girlfriend??™s pussy gave him a hard-on like he??™d never had before
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
When she noticed him, she jumped, then looked up at him and grinned. She saw Jessie take Rick??™s cock in her mouth, her long blonde hair bouncing as she began bobbing her head back and forth on it. Stacy, her eyes and ears covered by Jessie??™s body and thighs, was oblivious to everything except Jessie??™s sweet cunt and her own building orgasm. She paused her tonguing of Jessie??™s pussy when Alyssa stopped licking hers. Pulling her mouth from Jessie??™s drooling lips, she murmured, "Don??™t stop! I??™m so close!" Alyssa grinned at Mike
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"Uh, Stacy, baby, we . . . uh . . ." She leaned closer, to where Stacy??™s head disappeared between Jessie??™s thighs. "We have company!" Stacy stopped licking Jessie??™s pussy and pushed Jessie??™s hips up so that she could look out


She saw Mike, blushed a little, then smiled. "Hi, baby!" Mike said with a smile. "Couldn??™t wait until we got back, huh?" "Uh, hi, Mike." She started to wriggle out. "No, no! You stay there!" Mike said. Stacy looked at him, not sure what he meant. He winked at her then looked at Alyssa. "Don??™t let me interrupt! I??™ll find something to do!" He winked at Alyssa. Stacy frowned, then changed her mind and smiled. "Ok. I was just starting to have fun here, anyway!" She pulled Jessie??™s pussy back down to her face and resumed her licking. Jessie grunted her approval and ground her cunt onto Stacy??™s face


Mike pulled Alyssa??™s face to his and kissed her luscious lips. "Interested in a little . . . fuck?" he asked, his hands caressing her back. Alyssa swallowed hard, then nodded. She eyed his large, hard cock nervously. "I??™m not a virgin, but I haven??™t done it very much," she said, her eyes showing apprehension. "Please be gentle, ok?" He kissed her again, then smiled. "Of course." He nodded toward Stacy??™s exposed pink pussy. "Go back to what you were doing
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
I??™ll girls showering do the rest." Alyssa looked into his warm, gentle eyes and smiled nervously. She resumed her kneeling position between Stacy??™s legs, her ass once again high in the air, and went back to licking her sweet pussy. Mike moved around behind her and spread her legs a little wider. He ran a hand over her inflamed pussy, causing her to shudder and moan. She was wet, very wet. ???Lube shouldn??™t be a problem,??™ he mused to himself as he positioned his cock at her opening. He rubbed it up and down her swollen lips, all the way up to her tiny puckered asshole. Alyssa quivered and paused her pussy-licking when he touched her there, but he moved back to her pussy and she continued licking. Once again positioned at her opening, he applied pressure gently, as he had promised
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
She was so wet that his head slipped in relatively easily, despite her tightness. She stopped licking Stacy??™s cunt and sucked in a deep breath as he pushed the entire length of his hard shaft into her steamy pussy. She held her breath, feeling it slowly penetrate and fill girls showering her until she could feel his cum-filled balls against the back of her thighs. "Oh, shit!" she grunted, unable to focus on Stacy??™s pussy, or anything else but the hard cock buried inside her. He was big, bigger than her ex-boyfriend, and he was touching places that no one else had been able to reach. Her pussy was stretched wide and she nearly collapsed with ecstacy as he started to move it in and out of her. Stacy was happily tongue-fucking Jessie, licking her long tongue along the walls of her recently ravaged vagina. Then she moved to her clit and started nibbling and sucking on it. Jessie??™s body suddenly tensed and Stacy heard her scream as she came, the sound muffled by Jessie??™s thighs squeezed against her ears, as well as Rick??™s cock in Jessie??™s mouth. When she came, Rick??™s cock was pushed as far into her mouth as she could take it. Her orgasm forced her to lunge forward, forcing it an inch or two into her throat
CLUBTUG.COM
It happened so fast, Jessie didn??™t have time to gag, but now it felt like she was choking and her throat was involuntarily trying to force it back out. The feeling of Jessie deep-throating him was almost too much for Rick, but when her throat muscles started contracting on the sensitive head, he lost it. "Oh, shit! I??™m . . . unnnngh!" His cock exploded into her throat, sending the hot semen straight into her stomach. Jessie felt Rick stiffen
She realized she could still breath through her nose at about the same time she felt his hot cum sliding down her throat. Stacy, completely unaware of her predicament, sucked on her clit once again. Jessie came again, forcing Rick??™s cock even further into her throat! She could feel his pubic hair tickling at her nose and realized that his entire seven inches was buried in her throat! As his orgasm subsided, he saw how far his cock was pushed into her mouth and he began pulling it out. "I??™m sorry, baby! I didn??™t mean to do that! Are you all right?" He leaned down as she coughed and gagged uncontrollably for a few seconds. Then she looked up at him and shook her head. "Not . . . your
. . fault!" she croaked, then swallowed, wincing. She cried out hoarsely and bowed her head as another orgasm washed through her. "S .
. Stacy! Please! E . . . nough!" She lifted her dripping snatch from Stacy??™s face. "Awww .


.," Stacy moaned and rolled over onto her stomach, her face dripping with Jessie??™s cum. Alyssa had given up on her pussy, too busy with the cock in her own cunt to concentrate on it. She looked up and grinned. "Hi, Rick!" Then her eyes fell to his semi-hard cock. "Hmmm .
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
. seems like Jessie??™s also a pretty good cock-sucker!" Jessie smiled weakly, still panting for air and coughing a little. "Are you ok?" Rick asked her again, pulling her closer. Stacy??™s grin faded. "What happened?" Jessie laid her head on Rick??™s shoulder. "When she came, she lurched forward and my dick went down her throat," he explained. Jessie raised her head and smiled at him. "I??™m ok, really. It just kinda scared me a little." She kissed him quickly, then added with a grin, "It really turned me on when you came!" He smiled and kissed her back. They heard Alyssa moan as Mike picked up the pace a little. They all turned to watch and Stacy grinned as she watched her boyfriend fuck her best friend doggy-style on the beach. "Having fun, guys?" she asked. Mike grinned, his face twisted in concentration as he slid his cock in and out of Alyssa??™s tight cunt. Alyssa groaned, her eyes squeezed tightly shut
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
Her tits shook as Mike rocked her body with faster and harder thrusts. Stacy turned to Rick and Jessie. "Since they??™re both busy and you two need a rest . . ." She pushed them gently down until they lay side by side on their backs. "Why don??™t you just lie back." She lovingly caressed Rick??™s shrinking cock. "While I see if I can save this guy!" Stacy was beginning to realize that she loved oral sex, both giving and receiving. Especially sucking cock! She bent over and took his flaccid penis into her mouth and sucked vigorously. Rick pulled Jessie??™s naked body to his and moaned in pleasure. Mike grasped Alyssa??™s hips and began pounding her even faster
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
She lowered her head, a long, vibrating wail escaping her lips as she felt herself nearing release. "Are . . . you ok?" Mike gasped. "Uh-huh!" she managed to grunt. "D
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
. . don??™t stop!" His cock was pushing deep inside her sopping pussy, fucking her like she??™d never been fucked before! Like she??™d been dreaming of! It felt like he was hitting all of her sensitive spots at the same time, with every stroke! There was no pain, no discomfort. Only constant, delicious pleasure! "Faster! Harder!" she gasped. Mike pulled her hips toward him as he summoned all his strength and tried to follow her commands. Their bodies were slapping together noisily and sweat dripped from Mike??™s flushed face onto her sweaty back. She began wailing louder
"Yess! Ahhh! Ohhhh . . .!" Jessie heard her and sat up to watch them while Stacy continued sucking on Rick??™s cock. "You want to try that, babe?" he asked. Jessie smiled but continued to watch Mike and Alyssa. "Yeah, I think I do! Looks like fun!" She looked around. Suddenly, she was struck with the realization of what they were doing and stifled a giggle. Until last night, both her and Stacy were virgins, and Alyssa had only had sex once. Now she was outdoors, naked, lying next to her naked boyfriend, whose cock she had just sucked and swallowed. One of her best friends, also naked, was now sucking her boyfriend??™s cock while she watched her other best friend being fucked doggy-style by her brother??™s best friend! And this was all after a threesome with her girlfriends! It seemed surreal! She turned and kissed Rick
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
"Why don??™t you lie back while I give Stacy a hand?" she said with a seductive smile and pushed him back onto the towel. Rick lay back and Jessie moved down to where Stacy was tirelessly nursing his now semi-hard cock back to life. "Can I have a turn?" Jessie asked. Stacy released Rick??™s cock with a slight popping sound. "Well, my jaw is getting a little tired," she admitted with a smile. Jessie kissed her, then took Rick??™s cock into her mouth, sucking noisily while Stacy licked his balls. Rick felt his cock suddenly stiffen in Jessie??™s mouth. Something about the thought of her sucking him off turned him on more than Stacy could. Stacy was very cute, sexy, and one talented little cock-sucker, but she wasn??™t .
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
. well, she wasn??™t Jessie. ???Damn!,??™ he thought as her soft warm lips ran up and down his shaft. ???I??™m not falling for her, I already have!??™ He groaned as she took him deep into her mouth, her soft tongue swirling around his sensitive head. He felt the cum starting to rise in his balls. "Jessie, if you keep that up much longer . . .!" She released his now hard cock. "Oh, no! I need you hard!" She crawled up next to him, snuggling against his warm body. Stacy crawled up his other side and did the same
They all watched as Mike and Alyssa continued their energetic fuck. Alyssa was working up quite a sweat. Mike was pounding her mercilessly and it felt like she??™d been cumming non-stop for the last few minutes. She felt the beginnings of a huge orgasm starting deep inside her, slowly spreading from her womb to the outer extremities of her body until she felt like one big nerve ending. She squeezed her eyes tightly closed and shouted, "Oh, god! Don??™t stop, Mike! Oh, shit! I??™m cumming!" Suddenly, she pushed her hips back, forcing his cock deep inside her and holding it there as her pussy walls clamped down tight. She opened her mouth to cry out, but made no sound other than a high pitched little squeak. Her body went rigid; her back arched
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
She flung her head up and down like a bucking horse, her long dark hair flying about wildly. With some effort, Mike pulled back and thrust his throbbing dick back into her spasming vagina. He kept it up, although he wasn??™t able to move as fast as before, while Alyssa??™s face twisted into a grimace as her massive orgasm built to an explosive climax. Stacy, Rick, and Jessie all stared in open-mouthed amazement as Alyssa thrashed about, gasping for air and trying to scream, but unable to make a sound. Tears ran down her red cheeks and she finally released her breath with a groan as the orgasm exploded inside her. Her body jerked and twisted as wave after wave washed through her sweat drenched young body. Mike, nearing his own orgasm, made one final thrust deep into her vise-like pussy and held it there. Alyssa??™s eyes suddenly popped open, her face still twisted into a grimace, almost pain-like


She moaned loudly and lowered her head to the towel, her body going limp except for the occasional twitch, It appeared that Mike??™s cock, still buried to the hilt in her pussy, was the only thing that was preventing her from collapsing completely onto the towel. As she slowly came around, the twitches were further apart and she was finally able to lift her head and smile dreamily at them. "S . . . Stace!" she gasped, gulping air. "Th . . .this one??™s
CLUBTUG.COM
. . definitely . . . a k
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
. . keeper!" She dropped her face to her folded arms, her ass still high in the air and a smile still on her weary face. Mike slowly extracted his still hard cock from her ravaged pussy and she immediately collapsed in a crumpled heap to the towel. Jessie crawled over to her. "???Lyssa? Honey? Are you all right?" She gently caressed her friend??™s long, dark hair. Alyssa nodded slightly. "Uh-huh. J .
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
. just need to rest . . . for a minute
. . or two!" she gasped between ragged breaths. Stacy crawled over to Mike on her hands and knees. She looked down at his hard cock, then up to his face, her eyes wide. "You did that to her, and you didn??™t cum?!" Mike shrugged. He pulled her to her knees and kissed her deeply
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
Then he whispered in her ear. "She wasn??™t . . ." He pulled back and stared into her pretty blue eyes. "She wasn??™t you." Stacy felt a lump in her throat and her eyes welled up. "Really?" She looked up at him, her eyes glistening. He nodded, meeting her gaze. "Really." "Oh, Mike!" she cried, throwing her arms around his neck
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He held her tight for a long moment, then pulled back and smiled at her. "Are you ok?" he asked, wiping away her tears. She nodded emphatically. "Oh, yes! More than just ok!" "Would you like to try that position?" he asked, one eyebrow raised. Stacy grinned. "Would now be ok?" He glanced over at the others and grinned. "I guess privacy isn??™t an issue anymore, is it?" Stacy turned around and dropped to all fours, wiggling her tiny ass in his direction. "Nope! Do me, lover!" She backed up until her pussy was pressed against his rock-hard cock. He began rubbing his cock, still slick with Alyssa??™s juices, along Stacy??™s nearly equally wet snatch. Slowly, he worked the head inside. She was still tight, but more relaxed than the night before, and it slipped in relatively easy
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
He slowly pushed it the rest of the way into her hot, tight tunnel. Stacy moaned loudly as his manhood completely filled her waiting pussy. It still hurt a little, but not much. From this position, it felt like he was going even deeper inside her and pressing on some very sensitive areas. He began moving in and out slowly so her body could adjust to his cock from the different angle. Alyssa crawled off to one side and sat watching, her knees pulled tight to her ample chest, her long hair disheveled, and her body still tingling. Jessie and Rick watched them get started, then Rick lay back and pulled Jessie on top of him, straddling his stomach. "Fuck me," he said. "I need you. Now." Jessie, happy to comply, lifted herself up and wrapped her hand around his hard cock. "Hmmm. What have we here?" she asked with a sultry smile


She positioned his cock at her opening and slowly settled down, impaling her sexy body on it. She closed her eyes and bit her lip as his thick cock once again started pushing into her still tender pussy. "Are you ok, Jess?" he asked, noticing her pained expression. He cunt was already squeezing his cock in a vise-like grip and he was only in a couple of inches. "Still a little tender from earlier," she answered, then pushed down a little further. "I??™ll be ok once we get going!" She continued pushing further onto his cock, driving it deeper into her soft, tender pussy. The slight pain she felt was lost among the other sensations of extreme pleasure her body was sending to her brain
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
She settled with his dick completely buried inside her tight, wet pussy and leaned forward. Her long, silky hair fell over Rick??™s head while he teased her erect nipples with his tongue. She sat back up, flipped her hair back over her shoulders and smiled at him. "I feel so close to you when you??™re inside me!" He smiled and pulled her down so he could kiss her. "I probably shouldn??™t tell you this," he whispered. "But I could easily fall hard for you!" She stared into his eyes, her own eyes turning misty, and leaned down to kiss him again. "Too late!" she whispered in his ear. "I??™ve already fallen head over heels for you and you??™re not getting away!" He lifted her face back up to hers and grinned. "Baby, I??™ve got no problem with that!" She smiled, then leaned back and placed one hand on his chest while holding her long hair back with the other. She began to pump up and down on his long, hard cock and he pushed upward to meet her downward strokes
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
Her tight pussy was squeezing his cock so hard, he had to fight to keep control. Jessie could feel every bump, every vein of his rock-hard cock as it slid in and out over her soft, sensitive pussy walls. She felt so whole; so complete with him inside her that she wished the feeling could last forever. She began to move faster and faster, their bodies making squishing and slapping noises amid their mutual grunts and moans. "Oh, yeah!" Rick sighed. Jessie sat up and got off her knees, squatting on his cock with her feet on the ground. "Starting . . . to .


. hurt my . . . knees!" she gasped. She slid his cock back inside her and began to really hammer away at his cock using the additional strength of her long, athletic legs. Rick moaned and reached up to fondle her gorgeous tits, which were jiggling erotically only inches from his face. Jessie leaned closer so he could nibble and suck on them, her long hair spilling onto his face once more. "Mmmm," she sighed, then sat back up to resume her frantic fucking
She felt an orgasm building and increased her speed. "Oh, yes! Oh, yes! Ohhhhhh . . .!" She continued bouncing up and down on his cock, a look of intense concentration on her angelic face. Suddenly, she came hard, her body quivering and shaking. Rick watched as she threw her head back, then forward, her face fixed in an intense grimace of sensual delight. She gradually came down from her orgasm and fell forward, collapsing into his arms. He could feel her pussy contracting on his cock, squeezing, then relaxing over and over. She raised her head, smiled at him, and he was once again overcome by her beauty
???My god!??™ he thought. ???I can??™t believe how beautiful she is! And she wants me!??™ Jessie was looking at him with a warm, loving smile. Her hair was disheveled and tangled, strands of it clinging to her sweaty face and body. Her face, neck, and upper chest were flushed red and her eyes shone as she smiled at him. "What are you looking at me like that for?" she asked. He pulled her down to him. "I was just thinking how unbelievably lucky I am to have found you!" She gave him a quick kiss


"You can cut out the flattery, lover boy. I??™m pretty much a sure thing now!" He grinned at her. "Does that mean I can call you my girlfriend?" She gave him a crooked smile. "Well, her we are in the middle of the woods, completely naked, and your cock is in my pussy. I think that qualifies me as your girlfriend, don??™t you?" He grinned back and winked at her. "Just checking!" ? Stacy knelt on all fours and Mike slowly pushed his hard cock deep inside her hot, wet pussy. She sucked in her breath as he buried it to the hilt. "Oh, god!" she gasped. "I feel like I??™m cumming already!" Mike began a slow rhythmic fuck, pumping in and out of her incredible tight and velvet soft cunt
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
Stacy lowered her head to the girls showering towel, eyes closed and thoroughly enjoying the long, slow strokes. She raised her head when Jessie cried out as she came. Stacy was about to make a comment to Jessie when Mike??™s cock touched on a very sensitive spot, triggering a small orgasm and choking off her words. She moaned and lowered her head back down to her folded arms while Mike??™s cock continued sliding into her tight vagina. He began moving faster and she began a low wail, her orgasm building and growing with each stroke. She raised her head, pornstar fan eyes squeezed shut and her mouth open in a silent cry of intense pleasure. She felt the warm tingle in her womb spread out to every part of her body. "Oh, Mike! P
. . please don??™t stop!" she cried in a shaky voice. Mike picked up the pace even more. Her tight, wet pussy combined with her cries and moans, had brought him close to the edge himself. Suddenly, Stacy cried out and her body went rigid


She lifted her head and a long, high growl escaped her lips followed by a series of grunts as she climaxed over and over. Mike continued to hammer his inflamed cock in and out of her contracting vagina until her body went limp. She lowered her head again, whimpering and moaning as the orgasms continued to engulf her small body. Mike closed his eyes and felt the orgasm building to it??™s inevitable release. He thrust deep inside her wet hole and held it there as his seed erupted inside her. He groaned loudly as the cum was literally sucked from his cock by Stacy??™s spasming pussy walls. Stacy was drained of energy by the many orgasms she??™d experienced, but the feel of Mike??™s cum flooding her over-stimulated cunt was too much. She felt her body stiffen as yet another huge orgasm overtook her. "Oh, yes!" she screamed, her face flushed red and strained with the force of her climax. She cried out loudly, then collapsed to the towel on her stomach. Mike fell on top of her, his cock still buried inside her
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
Cum dribbled from her pussy lips around the base of his cock. They lay there for a few minutes, neither speaking, while they both recovered their breath. Finally, Mike pulled his semi-hard cock from her sopping cunt, releasing a flood of their combined cum to the towel under them. He rolled over onto his back next to her, still panting for breath. Stacy opened her eyes and smiled sleepily at him. "W . .
wow!" she exclaimed. Mike returned her smile. Then somebody started clapping slowly. They looked up and saw it was Alyssa, who was watching them with a huge grin on her face. "What a show!" She looked at Stacy, her eyes wide. "Is that what I looked like?!" Stacy grinned feebly. "I dunno. I was kinda busy at the time!" ? Jessie was still straddling Rick, his cock deep inside her warm pussy, but they had both paused to watch Stacy??™s overpowering orgasm. "Holy shit, Stace! Just how many times did you cum?" Jessie exclaimed as she moved sensuously against Rick. Stacy looked up her with glassy eyes, a dazed but contented look on her face
"Hell, I lost count! Felt like it was non-stop since he started fucking me!" Jessie looked down at Rick, her green eyes twinkling. "We??™ve gotta try that!" She slowly raised herself from his cock, sucking in her breath through her teeth as she did. The long shaft glistened in the sunlight, wet with her sweet juices. She kissed him, then crawled to one side and knelt on all fours, pushing her ass high in the air. Her wet pink pussy was open to the warm air, and everyone??™s appreciative looks. Rick got to his knees and positioned himself behind her. "Wait!" Alyssa called and scrambled over to them. "I can??™t let him stick that in you until I clean it off!" She licked her lips and grinned at Jessie
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
"If it??™s ok with you, that is!" Jessie kissed her soft warm lips and nodded. Rick moved back and held his hard cock out to Alyssa. She crawled sexily to him and slowly sucked it between her thick, sexy lips. She took it in slowly, savoring the taste of Jessie??™s fresh cum and juices. Then she started moving faster, slurping noisily on it. Rick sighed. Alyssa was a damn good little cock-sucker and he was really enjoying the feel of those soft lips and warm tongue as it flicked across the sensitive head


She gave him one final deep suck, then released it from her mouth with an audible ???pop??™. "There! Nice and clean!" she remarked, winking up at Rick. Rick returned her suggestive wink. "Thanks, babe!" Taking a position behind Jessie, he placed his cock against her wet opening and pushed in until his pelvis was rubbing against her tight round ass. "Oh, shit!" Jessie cried. "I don??™t know what you??™re hitting in there, but it sure feels good!" He began pumping in and out of her warm, wet tunnel. Alyssa reached up and started gently caressing his balls. He increased his speed until his thighs were slapping noisily against Jessie??™s ass, her moans almost drowning out the slapping sound. By now, Stacy had recovered enough to sit up next to Mike and watch her friends. She reached over and tenderly grasped his flaccid penis and began caressing it lovingly


He leaned back on his elbows, enjoying the show and Stacy??™s gentle touch. Alyssa was becoming extremely turned on watching Rick and Jessie go at it. An idea came to her and she released her grip on Rick??™s balls. She dropped to her back and tried to slide under Jessie, nudging her to raise up a little. Jessie, completely lost in her own little world, unconsciously obeyed and Alyssa slid under her, positioning her face at Jessie??™s pussy. She watched Rick??™s cock slide in and out of her lover??™s cunt a few times, the leaned up and licked the slick shaft and Jessie??™s sensitive labia. Jessie cried out. "Ahhhhh! Oh, ???Lyssa! You??™re bad!" Alyssa smiled to herself and continued licking both of them whenever the opportunity presented itself


Jessie noticed that Alyssa was lying with her legs spread, her own exposed pussy just to her left. She reached over and tugged on Alyssa??™s hips, indicating for her to slide over. Alyssa shifted her body so that her wet cunt was under Jessie??™s face. With a wink to Stacy, who was watching them as she stroked Mike??™s now fully erect cock, she lowered her head and started licking and tongue-fucking Alyssa??™s pussy. Alyssa was sucking on Rick??™s balls when Jessie began eating her still sensitive pussy. She dropped them from her lips and cried, "Oh, Jess! Yes!" She moved to Jessie??™s hard clit and started sucking on it with renewed vigor while Jessie continued swirling her tongue all around Alyssa??™s twat. All the while, Rick continued stroking in and out of Jessie??™s cunt. Stacy leaned over and started licking up the side of Mike??™s cock, teasing the sensitive area under the head with each pass. He lay back and tugged gently on her legs
"C??™mere, babe. I want to taste that pussy again!" She lifted her leg over Mike??™s head and pushed up so that her pussy was over his face. Then she went back to licking and sucking on his cock. He began nibbling and teasing her sensitive, well-lubricated pussy, still sticky with the mixture of their combined cum. She started sucking more feverishly, her head bobbing up and down. Mike moaned into her pussy. The vibrations, combined with his talented tongue, were bringing her very close to yet another orgasm. Jessie was alternating between Alyssa??™s pussy and the intense orgasm building up inside her from Rick??™s fucking and Alyssa??™s tongue. Rick began to really pick up the pace, making it difficult for Alyssa to keep her tongue busy
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Eventually, she gave up and instead rubbed her finger over Jessie??™s over-stimulated clit while watching from inches away as Rick??™s long shaft hammered away at Jessie??™s pussy. Jessie cried out in ecstacy as Alyssa??™s finger and Rick??™s cock sent jolts of electricity through her body. The sound of her cries was partially muffled by Alyssa??™s pussy. She raised her head, eyes shut, and moaned loudly as Rick pounded away at her tight cunt. She felt the orgasm building. Her vagina walls clamped down on Rick??™s cock, bringing moans of pleasure and strained grunts as he tried to keep up the pace in her now even tighter pussy. Jessie groaned loudly and bit her lower lip as the orgasm enveloped her. Her body jerked wildly, then went rigid
She let out a long cry that built in volume until she climaxed and her body relaxed, occasionally twitching as she came down from her sexual high. Alyssa watched from below as Jessie??™s cum began oozing out around Rick??™s buried cock, tiny droplets forming along her stretched labia. She opened her mouth and caught some on her tongue before licking it from Jessie??™s dripping pussy. Rick continued to push in and out as she orgasmed, moving slower because of her vaginal muscles squeezing his cock, nearly trapping it in her warm, soft body. Nearing exhaustion, Jessie dropped her head between Alyssa??™s legs, the musky-sweet scent of her pussy filling her nostrils. As Rick slowly fucked Jessie??™s stretched and tortured cunt, Alyssa gave his balls a lick, then turned her attention to Jessie??™s clitoris. "Ah! N . . . no! Alyssa! T.


. too sensitive!" Jessie cried as she tried to move out of Alyssa??™s reach. "Awww," Alyssa moaned and began squirming out from under her pretty friend. Jessie raised her body so she could, then sank back to the towel, totally spent, her body tingling and twitching. Rick was still inside her, but had stopped moving to give her a few minutes to recover. He looked over at Alyssa, her hair, face, and neck soaked with Jessie??™s cum. Some was starting to run in small rivulets down to her large tits and over her erect nipples, forming little droplets before falling. He licked his lips and grinned suggestively. "Now look who needs to be cleaned up!" he said and picked some from her chin with his finger, then licked it clean. He pulled the voluptuous brunette closer and kissed her deeply, tasting more of Jessie??™s sweet juices on her lips and tongue
He slowly moved down her neck to her large, firm tits and licked them clean. Alyssa sighed and moaned when he moved to her hard nipples and sucked tenderly on them. While he was sucking Alyssa??™s tits, he began slowly fucking Jessie again. She gasped, still dazed from her orgasm, but moved her hips in response. While Rick was sucking Alyssa??™s tits, he slipped a finger into her wet slit and began to finger-fuck her. She moaned loudly and a small yelp escaped her lips when her rubbed her clit
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
After a few minutes, he pulled his fingers from her drooling cunt and, looking her straight in the eye, popped them into his mouth. He sucked them clean, then licked his lips. "I want more!" he whispered. He pulled his still stiff cock from Jessie??™s overworked little pussy and pulled her up to her knees facing him. Her face, neck, and chest were flushed a deep red and tears streamed down her cheeks. "Honey, are you ok? Did I hurt you?" Jessie smiled and kissed him. "No, of course not, baby!" She shrugged and wiped her eyes. "I was cumming so hard, I guess I got a little emotional." Relief washed across his face


"Oh, ok." He smiled warmly and kissed her. "Um, . . .would it be ok with you if I . .
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
uh . . . played with Alyssa for a while? So you can rest." Jessie looked at Alyssa. There wasn??™t a hint of jealousy in her eyes or on her face. "Are you sure you??™re ready for more?" Alyssa grinned and placed Jessie??™s hand on her wet pussy
"Oh, yeah!" She nodded toward Rick??™s still hard cock. "You better look after your man, there. He??™s still hard as a rock!" Jessie put a hand to her mouth. "Oh, Rick! I??™m so sorry! I was so caught up in . . ." Rick put his finger to her lips. "Jessie! Relax! When I??™ve already cum, it takes me a while to cum again." Jessie winked at Alyssa. "Well, then, let me see if I can help you with your problem!" ? Stacy and Mike were still locked in a sixty-nine while all this was taking place
She was slurping noisily on his cock while he was thoroughly enjoying the sweet nectar of her pussy. She could feel the beginnings of another orgasm but when he began nibbling on her erect clit, she lost it. She pulled his cock from her mouth. "Uh! Uh! Ohhhhh . . .ahhhh! Ooooo.


. !" She came hard and her juices leaked into his waiting mouth and spilled over his face and neck. He continued his gentle licking and sucking until she couldn??™t take any more stimulation and pulled her twat from his mouth. "Ok!" she gasped, her face flushed. "That??™s about all I can handle for now!" She moved down between his legs and resumed sucking on his long cock. Mike laid his head back and closed his eyes. The feel of her warm mouth and soft tongue on his cock was exquisite. After a few minutes, he felt the warm buzz in his balls as she brought him to the brink of orgasm. "Stacy!" he moaned
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
"I??™m getting real close!" "Mmmmm . . .," she murmured and only increased her pace. She couldn??™t wait to feel his hot cum splashing into her mouth. She bobbed her head up and down, her blonde hair flying wildly. She sucked hard on his cock, taking as much of it into her mouth as she could
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
Her hand grasped his shaft and stroked it in rhythm to her sucking. "Oh, shit!" he cried. "Oh, yeah! Here it comes!" He groaned loudly as his cock erupted, shooting a huge load into her waiting mouth. Stacy swallowed quickly, remembering how fast the shots came last time. The second shot was just as big as the first, the third only slightly less. Even though she was gulping it down as fast as she could, some of it still leaked around the corners of her mouth and ran down her chin. She managed to get most of it down, then licked the head and shaft clean. When she finished, she crawled up and kissed him before curling up in his arms. "You really came a lot that time!" she exclaimed, licking her lips. He squeezed her and kissed her forehead. "Guess I was a little
. . over-stimulated today!" he replied, nodding toward the others. Stacy giggled. "I know what you mean! This is so hot!" ? Rick lay back on the towel and Alyssa straddled his face, facing his feet, and lowered her dripping pussy to his mouth. Jessie watched Alyssa??™s eyes widen, then close as Rick??™s tongue swirled inside her cunt. She smiled and moaned when he licked the length of her slit up to her hard little clit. Jessie leaned over and sucked Alyssa??™s left nipple into her mouth, her long blonde hair spilling down to Rick??™s abdomen and tickling his cock. Alyssa gasped and held Jessie??™s head to her breast, relishing the feel of two mouths working on her simultaneously
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
Suddenly, Rick??™s tongue touched on the sensitive area between her pussy and asshole and she jerked involuntarily. ???Wow!??™ she thought. ???I didn??™t realize that was a g-spot!? They sucked and licked on Alyssa??™s tits and pussy for several minutes before Jessie turned her attentions to Rick??™s cock. She rubbed her face against it, loving the feel of the large head soft on her cheek. His body twitched as she lightly ran her fingers over his balls. While still caressing his balls, she started to lick along the hard, rough shaft, licking up one side, across the tip, then down the other to the base. Rick moaned softly into Alyssa??™s deliciously wet pussy. Jessie sat and straddled Rick, facing Alyssa
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
She positioned his cock at her opening, then settled down onto it, gasping in pleasure as it slid completely inside her. She grasped onto Alyssa??™s shoulders for support. Alyssa smiled and teased her hard nipples. Jessie had closed her eyes as she settled onto Rick??™s thick cock, but opened them to smile at Alyssa. They embraced warmly. "I love you, ???Lyssa," Jessie whispered. "I love you, too, Jessie," Alyssa whispered back. They kissed lovingly for a long moment until Jessie released her soft lips and began moving up and down on her boyfriend??™s cock, still holding onto Alyssa??™s arms. The sight of the intense pleasure on Jessie??™s face combined with Rick??™s talented tongue in her pussy was bringing Alyssa close to orgasm
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
Sensing she was close, Rick dipped a finger into her sopping wet cunt, then rubbed it sensuously on the g-spot between her asshole and pussy. Alyssa moaned louder and ground her pussy down onto his mouth further. Then he surprised her by moving his finger, still slick with her juices, back to her tiny puckered asshole and pushed it in to the first knuckle! Alyssa??™s body stiffened. As Rick??™s finger penetrated her untouched anus, she felt the building orgasm suddenly double in intensity! She reached out to Jessie and grabbed her by the shoulders while forcing her pussy tighter onto Rick??™s face. He continued swirling his tongue around her hole, then up to her clit. All the while, his finger pumped in and out of her small back door. With a strangled cry, Alyssa came hard
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
Her pussy contracted, squirting her cum all over Rick??™s face. She literally started shrieking, cumming like she never had before. Her eyes were squeezed tightly shut and her face, screwed up into an almost pain-like grimace, turned crimson red as wave after wave of mind-numbing orgasm wracked her small body. Rick was still eating her pussy and was trying to finger-fuck her asshole, but when she came she squeezed his finger so tight he could barely move it. Jessie felt Alyssa??™s grip on her shoulders tighten to the point where it was becoming painful. "???Lyssa! You??™re hurting me!" Alyssa, still lost in the throes of her orgasm, somehow heard Jessie??™s plea through the fog in her brain and released her grip on her shoulders. She lowered her head to Jessie??™s chest. "S .
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
. sorry! It??™s . . . just .
.ah! Ooooo! Oh shit . . .!" Her body jerked and she grunted as each wave passed through her. She raised her head and grabbed her tits roughly, kneading the soft flesh and pinching the hard nipples. She let out a huge breath, relaxed a little, then stiffened again as another orgasm hit her. After the third time, she sat up and somehow managed to pull her over-stimulated cunt from Rick??™s wet face. "Rick, stop!" she cried weakly
"I??™ll pass out . . . if you keep . . . doing that
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
. ." Her words faded and she dropped to all fours, panting for air. Rick slowly extricated his finger from her asshole, which caused her to jerk more, and she rolled off of him, collapsing on the towel next to him. She grinned at him through glassy eyes. "I . . . don??™t know where you .
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
. got that idea . . .but . . . wow!" Rick smiled. "I heard some girls liked it
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
You seemed like the type." She grinned and winked at him, then sat up. Jessie leaned over and they kissed. Then she bent over Rick and started fucking his cock. Their lips locked in a wet, passionate kiss, her tits crushed against his chest. She pulled away and looked at him. "What were you guys talking about?" Rick shrugged as Jessie slowly moved up and down on his hard dick. "I tried fingering her asshole." Jessie slowed her movements and looked over at Alyssa, who grinned and nodded. "Really? It felt .
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
. good?" Alyssa laughed. "???Good??™ doesn??™t quite do it justice!" Her eyes sparkled. "Wanna try it?" Jessie looked doubtful. "I dunno. Did it hurt?" Alyssa shook her head
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
"Uh-uh. Here. Let me rub yours a little." She stuck a finger into her own pussy and said, "Lean forward. I know you??™ll like it!" Jessie looked from her to Rick, then back. "All
. . all right. Just please be gentle." She leaned forward, her tits in Rick??™s face. He happily began licking on them. Alyssa ran her pussy juice-soaked fingers down her ass crack to her tiny puckered anus and rubbed her little rosebud
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The reaction was instant. "Oh, shit! That does feel good!" She began moving a little faster on Rick??™s cock. Alyssa rubbed her until her finger was dry, then dipped it back into her pussy again. She resumed her rubbing, then applied more pressure until it slid inside. Jessie??™s eyes widened as Alyssa??™s finger penetrated her asshole. "Oh . . . my .
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
. god!" The feeling of Rick??™s cock in her pussy and Alyssa??™s finger in her ass was . . . indescribable! Like Alyssa had said, ???good??™ didn??™t do it justice! They began to establish a rhythm; when Rick pulled out, Alyssa pushed in. After a few minutes, she was using her whole finger and Jessie was lost in a sea of sexual delights. The orgasm built until she felt like she would explode! When she finally came, she cried out loudly, nearly screaming
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
Wave after wave of intense orgasmic pleasure coursed through her young body mercilessly. Finally, Alyssa pulled her finger free, but Jessie continued to keep Rick??™s hard cock inside her until the severest orgasms had subsided. She leaned down and kissed him, her face dripping with sweat. "W . . . wow! Th .
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
. that was . . . wild!" she exclaimed with a wide grin. Rick smiled. Her intense orgasm had turned him on so much he felt like he was about to explode
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
Jessie recognized the look on his face. "Are you gonna cum, lover?" she teased. "Yes, please!" he replied, his voice strained. "I want you to cum on my face!" she purred. "I want to feel it running down my cheeks, taste it on my lips . . ." She grasped his cock and began stroking it, occasionally taking it into her mouth. "C??™mon, baby! Let me have it!" Alyssa dropped down next to her. "Me too!" They kissed quickly as Rick groaned
Jessie motioned for him to stand. He did and she once again stroked and licked his throbbing cock, aiming it at her and Alyssa??™s faces. Stacy and Mike lay back and watched in amusement. Jessie and Alyssa remained on their knees in front of him. Jessie began sucking on his cock more earnestly while Alyssa licked and sucked on his balls, heavy with cum. Then Jessie licked up one side of his shaft while Alyssa did the other. Rick closed his eyes and leaned his head back, loving the feel of two hot girls working on his cock
CLUBTUG.COM
They kissed, then took turns sucking. Each would get in two or three good strokes before switching off. It was too much for Rick. "Ah! Oh, yeah! Here it comes! Aarrrgh . .


.!" He threw his head back as Jessie popped his cock from her mouth, aimed it at their faces and stroked it quickly. Suddenly, it erupted and he shot a load of hot, white semen onto Alyssa??™s cheek, with some landing on her tits as well. Jessie pointed it at her own face and took a shot to the side of her nose. The next one hit across her open mouth, some landing on her tongue while a string of jism connected her top and bottom lips. As the shots lessened, they each took more on their tits, then took turns sucking the remaining cum from his pulsating rod. Rick finally opened his eyes an stared down at the two beautiful, naked, and cum-soaked girls smiling up at him. "Well," he said. "Aren??™t you two a mess!" Jessie and Alyssa looked at each other and started laughing. "I think we could all use a bath!" Stacy said, standing. "Great idea, baby!" Mike agreed, also getting to his feet


He took Stacy??™s hand and they walked up the hill together toward the campsite, their clothing forgotten on the beach. Alyssa quickly kissed Rick and Jessie, then jumped to her feet and ran off after them, her cummy tits bouncing as she ran. Jessie and Rick rose and embraced. He hugged her tightly, their naked bodies fitting together comfortably. "I guess you??™ll never forget your first time, huh?" he said, looking into her eyes. Jessie gave a little laugh and shook her head. "I??™ll never forget this day!" She looked up at him, her face more serious. "It was fun


And maybe we can do it again - all of us, I mean." She looked into his clear blue eyes. "But the best part was meeting you. Making love to you. That??™s what I??™ll remember best!" He pulled her close and they kissed warm and softly, like lovers do, enjoying just being together - alone. They pulled apart and Jessie said, "After we go home . . ." She paused, then continued


"Will you still want to . . . see me?" Rick pulled her tight. "Honey, I want to see you every minute of every day!" He held her at arms length. "The way I feel about you right now


. ." He hesitated, searching for the right words. "I could easily see myself falling head over heels in love with you." He smiled warily. "I hope that doesn??™t scare you off!" Jessie smiled at him, a tear trickling down her cheek. "Really? Do you really mean that?" He nodded
GIRLS SHOWERING

girls showering

ENTER TO GIRLS SHOWERING
"I know we just got together, but it just . . . feels right, you know?" "Oh, Rick!" She threw her arms around his neck and hugged him. "I feel the same way!" They remained in a passionate embrace for several minutes, then pulled apart and walked arm in arm up the hill. - The end, for now. Author??™s note: This was my very first story, written almost two years ago in longhand. I recently transcribed it to my computer and, aside from some grammatical tweaking, it??™s pretty much as originally written. I??™ve left it open for more chapters, but so far I haven??™t written any more
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
As always, your comments are welcome. Please leave a review, positive or negative, and if you would like a reply, feel free to email me at bjcortland@yahoo.ca . Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story gizmor Tristan999 scrumptiousone38 Comments 5 [#3067] gizmor ( 762 days ago )

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } {
Next Page }
Porn